《Alpha Tahira》


 Hes mine.

    CHAPTER 1 Sahira.


    "Why would you bring me such a Psycho mate Dad?" I blurted out staring at my Parents who couldn''t believe what I just said. "That''s so insulting, who is she to yell at me." The prince yelled.


    "Well I''m princess Sahira and I go what''s mine not dummy''s like you!"


    "Stop, he''s your chosen mate. The moon goddess prophesied and proimed it right before our faces."


    "Then it''s a lie."


    "If you''re in a bad mood we can talk about thister." My dad coerced me and I scoffed.


    "There''s nothing to discuss, he''s not mine." I skimmed at them, making the so-called mate flinch.


    "Are you this weird?" He blurted out asking my parents and looking at his parents.


    "Are you this stupid, that you don''t know when you''re rejected for you fuck off from this pce."


    I roared at him getting irritated at the fact that he''s still here.


    "No! You don''t get to talk to your Alpha like that youngdy. You''re my mate and my Future queen,I demand some respect!"


    "Calm down Prince Derrick,I believe she''s just in a bad mood "My mum said and I rolled my eyes.


    "This is so disrespectful My king, I''m tolerating the bullshit because of you. The moon goddess had asked us to meet to prepare the marriage feast and mating ceremony only to receive these useless insults." Derrick''s father ranted and I snorted.


    "That''s true, but you should be taking your leave. Don''t you think, the moon goddess bluffs...he can never be my mate."


    "Are you rejecting The Alpha of the Red Crystal Pack?" He asked me and I nodded.


    "Totally, he''s too weak to be mine."


    I said, twirling my hair and watching the shock on his face.


    "How dare you!!" He mmed.


    "No how dare you!" I stood up and walked to him and my parents shivered.


    "Are you deaf that you should take your asshole out of this ce or do you want me to eat you for breakfast right now?"


    "What the actual hell dear,do you even know who you''re talking to?"


    "I''m talking to baseless riff Raff who keeps throwing himself at me,Is your wolf that stupid?"


    He raised his hands to hit me but I tackled him first on his stomach making him grunt in pain.


    His parents were too shocked to say a thing as they all gasped.


    "You''re crazy." He said out of pain and I smiled.


    "Tell that to the moon goddess when you see her, I get to choose my mate not to live by some barbaric derations. If she ever steps foot in this pce, I will kill her." "Tahira enough!!" My dad yelled ring at me.


    "They came from a very distantnd,why are you rejecting him too? This is the seventh one!! Why are you doing this?"


    He asked as if in pain.


    "Because they are not always mine father,I will bring my mate to you when I find one."


    "But the moon goddess is...."


    "To hell with the moon goddess!! I don''t live by any rules and you know that!"


    "Your daughter is crazy King ic,I''m seriously disappointed in all of this. The rumors about her are actually true, She''s not only a ruthless alpha but a monster." "What rumors?" I asked, getting excited to be that famous.


    "That you''re nothing but a viper!! Let''s go Derrick"


    His father said and he groaned in anger.


    "I get to choose who to reject and who to ept father!! I can''t go like this."


    "Shove your ego aside before she runs wild, You can choose any other powerful mate but not her."


    "Never!!" He yelled and red in anger.


    "We are in need of guards here, you can make yourself useful.... rejected mate." I grinned at him and he punched the wall.


    "I will get back to you Bitch...I swear...you''re going to be mine."


    "I would love to see you try, reject Prince, you should work on yourself so your next mate won''t reject you. Get the fuck out of my pce"


    He fumed, eyes so visible with anger as he stormed out of the room with his parents while my father sighed disappointedly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You''ve failed me again"y dad yelled at him.


    "I know dad, It''s my hubby." I tell him, standing up and giving him a light peck.


    "I gotta run, I will bring my chosen mate once I find him.. Bye Mum." I winked at my mum whose eyes were already soaked with tears


    Too bad I don''t do emotions.


    They should cry blood for all I care but thest thing they would do is forcing me to marry someone who isn''t mine.


    I''m too powerful for that.


    I went out and the sun sted my eyes blindly.


    "Princess,it''s done." One of my men came over and bowed to me and I smiled.


    "Great,dispose of their bodies. I don''t want another drama of ''I am your mate'' toe back and stare at me.


    I said and he nodded.


    "You actually have another suitor tomorrow,should I take care of them too?" I groaned in displeasure, gosh! These people won''t just learn. "Which pack?"


    "Red Crystal Pack."


    The same pack? How many Alphas are even there?


    "Look, don''t even let them smell the air of Red flower Waste them."


    I told him and he bowed,fleeing from my presence.


    I hissed in displeasure and walked towards the woods.


    My wolf needs to run and it''s been long since I did that. All in the name of you''re going to be a bride rule.


    I could sense her excitement as I stripped in the middle of the Woods. I couldn''t rip my favorite pink gown for wolfing out.


    I unzipped the gown and watched it fall down my body,taking off my underwear and crouching to the ground.


    Normally this would have been more refreshing under the full moon but my wolf is just desperate to run.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    My bones snapped and cracked transforming into beauty and giving a loud howl.


    After running tirelessly for hours and feeling the refreshment of the air I decided to transform back.


    I scanned my eyeszily for my clothes because they weren''t there.


    What the fuck?


    It was right here, in the middle of where I was standing.


    I looked around to be sure if anyone was there but I didn''t see any.


    I would kill anyone who dares try this prank with me.


    "Looking for these?"


    A deep baritone voice snaps me at one and I while my head looks at the most gorgeous body and captivating eyes.


    Gosh!! He was fucking naked too!!


    I swallowed hard as my eyes swept around his delicious biceps and his down there was so...damn!!


    "It''s mine." I said going over to collect but he raised it up preventing me.


    "You can give me my clothes now, don''t you think so?" I said feeling so hot and his eyes strayed on my breasts since he won''t say a word.


    Being naked around people is a normal thing for everyone in the pack but this strange guy is making me feel things.


    "Why are you so cocky?"


    "It''s my middle name you douchebag,can you just fuck off with my clothes or are you going to wear them?"


    "I''m too clean to wear this that might infect me." I gasped In horror.


    Many guys would die just staring at my nakedness and taking my clothes but this man wasn''t even flinching. "You''re a lot and you go through a lot."


    He threw up my clothes so high that it got stuck in a branch tree where it was so impossible to reach.


    "Get your clothes and stop wolfing out in my territory."


    He said and walked away while I gasped In shock.


    His territory?


    I bit back my Heavy anger and disappointment as I walked back home naked.


    If there is anything lingering in my mind right now is how to get hi

 Youre a demon

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 2 Tahira.


    I couldn''t sleep a wink that night,I even missed my evening patrol with the men. They came over to ask me countlessly, knowing how much I love catching Intruders to put them in their ce. The strange guy in the woods was all I could think of until I heard a knock on the door.


    "Tahira,your mate is here. Come out please."


    Jeez! Is it morning already? I groaned in disappointment and I dragged myzy self out to witness another drama.


    Dad is just being paranoid over nothing. He needs to retain this throne and he''s so desperate to marry me off so I would be able to take over the throne through my husband. Let''s say, I''m the one marrying him.


    I gasped at the person I saw seated gravely with a crown on his head.


    I swallowed hard as soon as our eyes met and I bit my lips.


    It was the guy from the Woods, how the heck is he my suitor?"


    "This is prince Aiden Tahira, An Alpha and the crowned prince of Seven in one Pack." I gasped.


    So he''s the mysterious Prince who rules the seven pack.


    "Tahira...please,I know you don''t believe in the moon goddess but he came here on his own."


    "I know the moon goddess is crazy and I''ve never believed a thing. This one is mine....My fated mate." I said not to break off contact with those gorgeous eyes and he smiled back at me. "Thanks Princess Tahira,you''re truly feisty even when iming me."


    He said almost slowly and sexily and I sighed.


    My parents were so excited they cried out In relief.


    "We would prepare for the celebration at once."


    My dad said but he raised his hands.


    "There would be no need for that My King,I love to take her now and would returnter for the celebration.


    I''ll send my men to keep you guys updated."


    He said and I smiled,just the way I like them. Smart and precise.


    He held my hands and led me, not even giving me the time to doll up and wear something nice. He ims he has it all.


    "Bind her hands." He told his men the moment we''re outside the pce and they bound me with shackles.


    I gasp in horror.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Something you could have done, throw her at the back of the cart. I don''t want to see her muffled voice."


    "Don''t you dare touch me!" I roared at them and they flinched.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be treating me like a queen?"


    "No you''re a monster and you can never be my mate."


    He mmed and Iughed.


    "What was the show for then, why didn''t you say that in the presence of my parents?"


    "Cause they will die thinking their beloved daughter is finally going to get married, you should be happy you know...I finally made you say yes."


    "Who the hell are you?" My voice broke.


    "I''m your worst nightmare Tahira and you really stepped on the wrong toes." He looked at one of his men.


    "Carry her in."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He touched me and I released a grasp from the shackles and slopes him so hard that he flew toward the opposite direction.


    Shock was evident on their faces except him.


    "You broke free from the shackles impressively."


    "How dare you?" I was vibrating in anger as I walked towards him.


    "I only get to reject and choose, but you deceived me, How dare you?"


    I sent a heavy blow across his beautiful face and he growled jerking me forward to meet him and sent a heavy p across my face.


    "I Prince Aiden of the Seven in one pack rejects you Prince Tahira as my mate! Deal with it cause you''re going to be my ve." "Keep dreaming useless Prince, your reality would only kill you."


    "It''s done already!"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No I will rip off your heart and eat it for causing a scene, a deceit and a mess. You messed with the wrong Princess."


    He twisted my arms and made me crouched to the ground.


    "Take a look at that smoke going up."


    He said as he pointed his hands upward.


    "That''s your Pce, burning to ashes with your parents in there."


    "That''s not true?" My voice came out in whispers.


    "I will let your innocent pack be, they are not the cause of your stupid sins."


    I moved to stand up but a heavy p on my back sent me crashing down again.


    I wailed In torment and I tried to wolf out.


    I''ve never been in such apromising situation before and talking about my parents made me raged in anger.


    "Get me the harem,fast?" He growled and they threw a round Haren for him and he cuffed on my neck rendering my wolf powerless.


    "You''re too feisty, always remember that."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I cried for the first time in many years, I''ve never felt defeated in my ear of living as a powerful princess.


    "What do you want from me?" I growled.


    "I need your blood but my pack needs you."


    "What the fuck is your problem, didn''t you just rejected me just now? What the hell did you do to my parents?" I told him in anger and he grinned.


    "I need to be the next King Tahira and your feistiness will help me get there but I will kill you once I''m king."


    "You''re ying with Fire you asshole, your entire pack will be in ashes if I ever step my feet in there."


    "Tell that to your dead parents." He said and my eyes zed in anger until I saw one of my most trusted men being taken captive.


    "My Princess" he cried as they dragged him.


    "Wait!" I urged and they stopped dragging him.


    "What happened Ethan?"


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you Princes, The King is dead and your mother.... She''s being burnt."


    He said and tears burned my eyes and I yelled in anger


    "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "You should ask those dead people you killed including my uncle and niece."


    I gasped in horror.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re a demon,that''s what I mean and you will feel every pain you''ve caused others, rejected mate."


    I sniffed in pain and closed my eyes.


    "Easy!! You will soon be next,just be like a fiesty bride when you meet my father. He likes you a lot but my mum is a Tiger."

 Strip her naked

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 3


    Tahira.


    My head was mmed to the wall countless times as blood trickled down my face, her face was in fury the moment she set my eyes on me and I knew his son was definitely right. She was truly a tiger and I''m a lion.


    I need to think but these people aren''t giving me a second.


    "Jeez Mum, you will kill her before I show Dad."


    "I don''t care, okay,I just want to strangle her right now."


    "Too bad you can''t." I teased her through my groans and she huffed in anger.


    "You bitch from hell, how dare you kill my brother?"


    "He was disturbing, I had to do the needful and it seems you will be next." I threatened Aiden and scoffed.


    Didn''t realize my previous suitor was his rtive.


    "No! You don''t you dare to say that to my mum "


    "And you don''t get to tell me what you say you fool,I don''t live by rules and I never will!"


    "You will have no choice this time around."


    "Try me!" I sneered as he dragged me to a room and thedies attended to me cleaning my wounds and dressing me up in a very advocating manner.


    I will be meeting with the king in a few minutes.


    "Get up." His voice snapped at me but I totally ignored him when he entered.


    I just need a few moments to think about how my life became a mess because of my mistake.


    Fuck me!!


    I can''t believe I fell for all that stupid face he wore, totally deceiving me.


    He dragged me out to arge room or hall with the king sitting in his glory and other subjects staring at me.


    "Princess Tahira,it''s a pleasure to meet you." He said sweetly and I scoffed.


    I took the hem of my gown and tore it all the way to my thighs earning a gasped from the spectators.


    I tore the upper side of the gown and everything else connecting it to my body.


    I move to tear my underwear when his voice stopped me


    "Are you out of your mind? What is this?"


    He said and I sighed.


    "I wear hard leather clothes back at the pack you desperately destroyed,I will rip your kingdom the same way I''ve ripped this clothes for letting me wear nonsense." I said and they all flinched at my words.


    "Bow before your king." One of the elders said and I removed my heels and targeted it at his eyes.


    He screamed in terror and fell down to his knees, begging for help and crying in pain.


    "There, he has taken my ce."


    I told them, not flinching and Aiden was on fire. I know he was just a tip of the Iceberg,I would make him regret doing abominations with me.


    I wouldn''t cry again,it''s all done and there''s no going back.


    "I like you" Their king said smiling and I smiled back.


    "Then you should marry me."


    Aiden stood up and the Queen barged in immediately.


    "He''s my father you dickhead." He turned to the guard in the room.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Whip her for disrespecting my dad,thirty at least."


    He said and I felt ash on my skin but I bit my lips to subdue the pain.


    "Don''t!" The king said and they stopped abruptly.


    "You will lose the throne if you treat her harshly!"


    "But she disrespected you."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I never said so, Marry Tahira or I will marry her and make her take over the throne even when I''m gone."


    "Christ!! Did you just say that in my presence?" The queen yelled in anger as tears sheened in her eyes.


    "My beauty is unmatched, the king can''t help it." I blurted out and if looks could kill,I would be dead by their res. "You''re nothing but pain in the ass."


    "No! I''m beautiful and powerful and I would make you regret for ever rejecting me, Prince Aiden.."


    "Make a room for her,she need to rest "


    "She''s my bride, dad. not yours. I tend to give her orders not yours"


    "And she is my daughter inw!" He mmed back and Aiden was surprised.


    "She killed Derrick! How can you like her?"


    "She had a reason, there''s a reason for every act Aiden!


    Get out and make a room for her now!"


    *****


    I waited patiently as I watched the maids dressed the bed properly and the others cleaned the room.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I don''t want that in here, throw it away." I said pointing to a beautiful staff thaty peacefully by the corner of the dresser.


    "It''s a sacred staff of the pce and This room belonged to the heir to the moon throne."


    "How is that facy my business, throw it away. This room is mine now."


    "She''s soon going to be the moon goddess,I will just take it to another room."


    She said and smiled to pass but I held her hand firmly and collected the staff from her.


    "There''s nothing like moon goddess, it doesn''t exist!" I yelled and broke the staff into pieces while they all gasped.


    "What have you done, you foolish woman!" One of them yelled in anger and I turned.


    "No, Prince Aiden calls her feisty Princess and a demon."


    They all sneered at me.


    "What did you just say?" I asked the one who called names and I took advanced steps to her.


    "You''re feisty and a demonic princess who got rejected over and over again" She said and my fingers balled into a fist as I ran to her and hijacked her hard,grabbing her to the window and throwing her down. "Any other person who needs a few cracks by calling me that? I''ll dly do it."


    I said but they all fled out without wasting a second.


    The next few seconds the door barged open and Prince Aiden stepped in.


    "You shouldn''t be missing a rejected mate stupid Prince?"


    "How can you break the sacred staff? Are you suffering from craziness?"


    "How can you hold me captive, isn''t that barbaric? I''m done with this bullshit. You''ve killed my parent fine; can I just fucking go now?"


    "No,I will kill you with my bare hands once I''m king,you don''t deserve to live Tahira."


    He turned to his men who were behind him.


    "Take her to the scared dungeon and strip her naked there"

 Im blessed

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 4


    "Over my dead body will I let them take me to a dungeon. I am Tahira and the alpha princess of the Red stone pack, you wouldn''t dare!" I tell him vibrating in anger and the guards shifted backwards not advancing further.


    "You can im all those rubbish decree when you reach your pack but not here, you don''t get to treat my people like trash, Take her away." He yelled and threw several blows to the men that came after me. I beat them all to a pulp and moved to throw one of them outside the window.


    "What the hell?"


    "It''s what I love doing, beating and killing scumbags who don''t know their ce and I will kill them all right now if they don''t leave this minute!"


    I ordered and before I finished, they all fled.


    "Who do you think you are to give orders in my pack and scaring people away huh?"


    "Your rejected mate and an alpha princess."


    "No! There''s only one alpha here and that''s me!"


    "Then you need to remove the buds blocking your ears and the clot blinding your vision. You''re no match for me wicked handsome Prince."


    I told him and he scoffed.


    I wouldn''t deny for a fact that he still remains the most beautiful man I''ve ever set my eyes on,the one who got me distracted and swooned only to end up being massacred.


    He came closer until there was no space left and my breath hitches.


    How I hate him right now for doing those things to my parents, how dare he?


    He could have rejected me and go Instead.


    "You don''t want to see the hell I can put you through Tahira, I can make you weak and vulnerable,I could break you until you plead for death and I could make you want me moaning for my name shamelessly." Those words rolled out from his mouth and I cursed.


    "Then I guess we are even, but I will rather do that to your father."


    He pped me immediately and I gasped not expecting that at all from him,I said that to rile him up but it did more than that.


    I raised my hands to p him back but he held it midway.


    "Are you cursed?"


    "I''m blessed, idiot, let go of my hands."


    "Don''t you dare mention my father in such a way again, I will definitely kill you."


    "I''m already dead the day you captured me, I''m not worthy of living life so you can as well kill me now!"


    "What is going on here?" The queen poked her head and saw us in apromising position and I rolled my eyes.


    Like a mother, like a son.


    "That''s enough Aiden, let''s all move to the dining room for dinner. She''s caused enough trouble for tonight."


    He sighed exasperatedly and released my grip.


    I looked around the room and the window. I need to plot my escape peacefully. I''m not ready to be a wife to someone who could kill me while I sleep.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Part of it hurts so much that I was rejected after being epted in the presence of my family. I want to cry and believe that they are dead but I just can''t,I''m not one to cry...never!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He dragged my hands with force and moved me to therge table settings when I saw her, the Princess.


    She was really beautiful and she picked on her food nicely. I looked around again and saw another replica of Aiden, damn! he was beautiful too but a younger version. That should be his brother.


    "You should eat Princess Tahira," he said and I ignored him.


    Hunger was thest thing on my list right now.


    "I want to use the bathroom." I uttered and the king gestured to thedy to take me to the bathroom.


    Perfect.


    I could tie her there and flee,thene back to burn this ce to ashes.


    "I''ll go with her,sit down Ionna." Aiden said and I almost pped him.


    What''s it with intruding?


    "I don''t need your help!" I hissed.


    "I can''t let you disturb my sister because of your malfunctioning body system."


    "It''s okay brother,I''ll go with her."


    "Shut the fuck up and eat!" He mmed at her and she flinched.


    "Now let''s go,I don''t like being interrupted when eating " He said and I really felt angry for yelling at his sister in that manner and spoiling my little n.


    Without warning I carried the te of soup in front of me and emptied it on his head earning a sharp gasp from everyone. "There, you shouldn''t be interrupted."


    "Why did you do that to my son?" The queen yelled.


    "Your son obviously doesn''t have manners, I''m only trying to instill one in him."


    Aiden rushed out like a maniac to wash his face while I also rushed out to any possible nearby window to jump.


    I don''t mind breaking my bones by trying, it would definitely heal but staying here another second will make me break down.


    I rushed towards the window facing the dining and jumped out hearing Aiden yelling at no one in particr as Inded on a soft grass. Perfect.


    Few guards stopped me but I told them Prince Aiden gave me orders to get something or they will have their heads rolled.


    I ran as fast as my legs could carry me and opened the gate at one push when I bumped Into someone and crashed heavily to the ground. "Escaping is a dangerous move Tahira!" He said and he was really angry this time around.


    How did he?...


    My lips trembled in defeat and my insides clenched in anger.


    I''ve failed again.


    "Take her to my room, I will make sure it will be far worse than a dungeon."


    "I hate you." I said with spite as it trickled down my face.


    "I know, I''m going to kill you when all these end so you could meet all those you''ve killed and continue your hate over there in hell." He turned to his guards and said the formidable.


    "Make sure she''s naked."

 Fate brought you

    ALPHA TAHIRA.


    CHAPTER FIVE


    Tahira.


    The room was dark and cold and I wondered what kind of person would stay in here and sleep.


    I was bound in shackles from my head to toes and I couldn''t wolf out because of the harem on my neck.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yeah,I''m totally naked too.


    My pleas and feistiness didn''t work this time around as I watched those men strip me in this darkness.


    I didn''t bargain for this,I just wanted to be powerful for my pack once dad is no more but it''s the reverse case right now cause I''m extremely weak.


    "You should stop struggling and learn to ept situations." His cold voice ran through the air but I couldn''t see him.


    "Don''t do this to me, fight me instead."


    I said not knowing what he even wanted to do to me.


    I would have preferred a fistbat or anything else.


    "I don''t fight women, in fact you''re first woman I ever hit so don''t coerce me Into doing rubbish."


    "No, you''re a weak foolish prince who has no direction In leading seven packs.


    You need a powerful princess like me to help you but you''re blinded by stupid rage. You can''t handle what''s going toe for you."


    I said and I could feel his tenseness.


    "I can lead the pack without anyone''s help!"


    "That''s a sweet lie! Even if you kill me right now you will still need a Luna by your side to earn the respect of the people and your eligibility dummy, no woman is ready to get her life tied to the responsibility of being a Luna to the King of seven packs."


    "Stop spewing gibberish!!" He yelled.


    "I''m doing you a favor by even epting you in the first ce, how could I have been so stupid and blind?"


    "You don''t know what you''re saying Tahira, I''m well capable to rule the packs on my own without any help not through the guidance of the moon goddess


    I scoffed.


    "I never knew your stupidity had levels."


    "I know you despised the moon goddess but she''s fucking real and I wonder why you''re still alive up till this day after your doubt about her."


    "I don''t give a...."


    A loud knock distracted us.


    "Aiden!!Come out now,the moon goddess is here and she demands to see your bride."


    His mum said and I could hear him curse.


    "Are you always a lucky bitch!! You don''t know the things I was about doing to you. It would have remained stamped on your memory for life "


    "And you''re trying too much to impress me with your wack skills, untie me already. Your myth is here."


    "She''s not a myth!"


    "Go fuck her then!"


    He pped me hard and I winced while he unlocked the cuffs


    "Watch your tongue!! I''m sure she''s here for the staff you broke",


    "Oh,it''s no longer for the future moon goddess? Aren''t you guys amazing."


    I said standing up and running my wrists and neck the darkness


    "Wear your clothes immediately and let''s go out."


    I quietly did so and followed him cause I know another drama would definitely take ce.


    His father pped him the moment he got in their midst and I was totally surprised.


    "What the..."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Shut up Aiden and sit!" He roared at him and he grudgingly obeyed his had still on his cheeks.


    "How dare you! She''s the future queen of the seven packs! Why will you bind her in shackles as If she''s a thief."


    "What the heck dad? Did you seriously hit me because of her?"


    "I will do more if you ever lose her! She''s the chosen one for you and no one will ever be your Luna except her,if you ever lose her... You lose the throne, your identity and The seven packs." He gasped in horror as he turned to stare at his mum who only shrugged in defeat.


    "I get to choose who I want dad! She was already fated to other mates whom she rejected."


    He said and a very beautiful woman came forward.


    "You''re wrong Aiden, Her parents forced the moon goddess into proiming false mates to her so she could get married, She''s the chosen one for you and the seven packs


    I rolled my eyes at her and wanted to say something but something withheld me,having this kind of weird respect for her.


    "She''s a monster!" He mmed and his father moved to hit him again but he apologized.


    "A more terrifying monster ising." The moon goddess said and nced at me


    "It''s going to destroy the pack and take your Luna away from you, it was the revtion I had yesterday."


    "I said it,she''s crazy." I blurted out not being able to endure it any longer.


    "I''m not,I don''t know what it is but it''s going to be terrifying and we need you." Her voice was so soft that it almost made my heart warm.


    "No matter how much he hates you,the Seven pack needs Tahira. You''re not only blessed but powerful."


    "You can kiss my ass, I''ll still escape if I have a chance to do that."


    "No dummy! You''re mine now!" Aiden said and I rolled my eyes


    "I was rejected,stop confusing your ancestors."


    "Tahira, Fate brought you here." I stood up in anger.


    "Ok, I''ve heard enough of your bullshit. I''ll take my leave, you can keep prophesying for the skies to fall."


    I said and left not knowing anywhere in particr.


    Escaping from this ce won''t be that easy,I really need to strategise an effective n.


    I''ve been waking for hours now and I can''t even trace where that room is.


    I sat on the floor to take a break when I heard noises in one of the rooms.


    I stood up quickly and followed it.


    "The staff is sacred, why will she break it?" She sniffed.


    "I''m sorry, okay? Dad asked me to bring her to your room and she acted crazy."


    Aiden said.


    "Are you really going to marry her? What about us?"


    Her voice cracked.


    "I''m sorry crystal, my hands are tied. I do love you but fate has decided it and I''m freaking out and confused."


    "Don''t leave me Aiden,I love you too. Please,I will protect Seven pack by all means."


    I heard her pleading desperately and he sighed.


    "Once I ascend the throne,I will make you my queen."


    He said and my heart ripped Into two,making me ball my fist in anger.


    I heard them kissing silly and I kicked the door open with force startling them.


    "Once you ascend the throne, I will be your Queen and not her. It''s a prophecy by the moon goddess."


    "You broke my staff, you insolent brat." I crushed her cheeks with a hot p and Aiden gasped and stood in the midst.


    "You will be careful not to hurt her again, get the fuck out."


    "Listen to me Prince Aiden, if I can''t have you...no one else will."


    I spat out and left the room with my heart breaking into shreds.


    He might hate me for all I care but seeing him with another is the most painful thing I''ve ever felt.

 A jealous threat

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 6


    Tahira.


    She barged into my room at once and I whipped my head to the entrance to see the queen ring at me.


    "You Jezebel!" She pped me hard across the face and I winced.


    "What the actual fuck?"


    "How dare you hit Beatrice! How dare you turn my pack Into a battlefield young Lady!"


    "And who the hell is Beatrice that she can''t be hit? Look here Queen...the next time you hit me, I''ll make sure I marry the King and throw you out of this pack."


    I said and she gnashed her teeth, vibrating with anger.


    "You''re just a whore who doesn''t know her ce, I''ll kill you if you ever make an inch near my husband again!"


    "Actually your husband is the whore here, he can''t resist my beauty and charisma. Get the fuck out of this room before you make me beat my mother inw to a pulp." "Are you referring to my mum?"


    Aiden barged in with thedy I saw earlier and I rolled my eyes sitting on the huge bed.


    "Was she also referring to me?"


    "Aiden! She can''tst here a second...I''m totally losing it and i''ll kill her before you do."


    The queen said and I smirked seeing the anger and fear in her eyes as she heaved breathlessly.


    "You can''t do that, Dad will go berserk."


    "Exactly!!" I chirped in. " Same thing I''ve been trying to tell her but she''s been spewing nonsense."


    "Oh, will you just shut up?"


    "No! You shut the fuck up and get lost. Why are you all here?


    If I''m a pain in the ass aren''t you supposed to be sending me off? Why are you bent on causing havoc to ourselves?"


    "You''re glued here Tahira, not especially what the moon goddess said!"


    "And she?" I pointed to the so-called future moon goddess.


    "Isn''t she supposed to be performing her rites as the next goddess? If they are that powerful and real why can''t she just change this fucked up prophecy and let me go home!". I yelled and he released a p on my face while I returned it to thedy standing near him.


    She gasped in total surprise and her upper lip bled.


    "How dare you!!" She roared.


    "No, how dare all of you? Do you know who I am? Do you know the responsibilities I have back in my pack for me to be captured in here and to listen to some stupid trash?


    Mark my words, I will kill all of you once I leave here.... And I mean it."


    I tell them and the Queen shook her head and faced Aiden.


    "I don''t care if your father cherishes her, I will make sure I kill her and bury her."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''s my mate Mum! You can''t do that!"


    "Are you for real Aiden!! What do you mean by that?" Beatrice screamed in pain as tears consumed her eyes.


    "I''ll always love you crystal but....I''m tied to this. You''ll definitely be my queen when I''m king but I can''t let anything happen to her."


    "Aiden!! Don''t listen to the words of the goddess said, we can enact it to be in our favor." His mum yelled and I grinned loving the drama before me.


    "Common mum, has she ever lied to us before?" He asked and the whole room was quiet.


    "You guys are the most dumb people I''ve evere across, you let one person confuse y''all just because she''s a moon goddess!" "Shut up Tahira!"


    "Don''t you ever tell me that Aiden!"


    "I can''t stand this, I''m out of here." Beatrice sniffed and the queen held her.


    "You''re our future moon goddess and the Queen to the Seven Pack, don''t you ever forget that!"


    She told her and I snorted loudly.


    "As much as I hate everything about this ce, I remain the future queen of Seven Pack and Alpha to the red stone Pack.


    Stop the illusion already and make her cry to death, it won''t change anything!"


    I said and Aiden dragged my hands with full force out of the room till we reached a secluded passageway.


    "If you dare touch me, I will beat you up." I warned.


    "Stop it already Tahira! I will seriously kill you if you keep up with this act."


    He said, anger and pain definitely visible in his eyes.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll make sure the whole Seven Pack in total uproar, starting from your family."


    "You love bluffing, You might just push me to make you weak and powerless till you plead for a single strength which you would never find."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Iughed and went closer until our bodies touched.


    "Don''t underestimate me Alpha Aiden, I might release my taming Volcano if I''m pissed."


    "I started with your wolf idiot, I''ll continue with your physical powers, your body and your souls until you have nothing left in you. Shut your trap and cooperate peacefully until I''m King." He said and I swallowed, the stupid harem is still on my neck and that''s just one reason I haven''t wolfed it out yet.


    I need to release my wolf so badly or it will destroy anything once it''s freed.


    I know the warning signal I''ve been receiving from her but I don''t have ess to unlock the harem.


    "You made a mistake in cuffing my neck with a harem, a fucking big mistake."


    He sighed in frustration as if he''s already tired of talking to me.


    "I''ll take you to another room, let Beatrice room be."


    "So you could go over and fuck her without anyone noticing, gosh! I better not see you two...I''ll rip the both of you to shreds."


    I said in anger and he chuckled.


    "That looks like a jealous threat."


    "Don''t you ever bring me out in the Middle of a conversation again if you have nothing to tell me."


    I said and jerked away from him trying to stomp away when he held me back with force and I pped him hard.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "You''re a beast!!" He yelled and dragged me out to a darker ce outside the mansion.


    "Take her to the forbidden dungeon!"


    He told the guards standing there and they all gasped in shock staring at me.

 Chapter 7: Banish the moon goddess

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 7


    Aiden.


    It was past midnight when my room door barged open.


    "I''m sorry my Prince but you need to leave the pack now!"


    One of my men said and I frowned.


    "Are you guys crazy!"


    "Your dad ising and he''s really furious!"


    "Shit!" I panicked at once and threw my clothes on in a jiffy.


    He wasing for nothing else than Tahira and it hurts his heart sorely.


    Why would he care so much about a monster who has caused nothing but havoc?


    I can''t leave the pack, I would rather crash on another image and return In the morning.


    I reached for the window from the window when their harsh voices stopped me.


    "Don''t you dare!!" They yelled and I wanted tough.


    My men came forward and the other two who asked me to flee hissed in disappointment.


    "What is going on here?"


    "The King requests for your presence or we''ll have our heads rolled, I''m sorry my Prince but we''re following his orders."


    They said and I hissed knowing how futile it was trying to flee from my Dad. Not when they are given death threats, they will do anything to fulfill it. "Fine." I sighed defeatedly. " But who told him about Tahira? I specifically told everyone to shut up when I threw her in that forbidden dungeon." They all gasped in surprise again and I rolled my eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They weren''t even aware.


    It''s the dreadest dungeon and I doubt Tahira will ever make it alive.


    Not only wild animals are on high demand but dark magical powers that were disposed still lingered in that dungeon for it to be tagged forbidden. She drove me over the edge and i don''t actually give a fuck about the moon goddess anymore.


    She should Just seize to exist.


    Everyone was present in therge living room and I was surprised, it was sote and they should be asleep.


    "How dare you Aiden!" My dad stood up at once and lounged for me.


    "You''re so despicable Dad!! Why are you defending her so much?"


    "Why are you underestimating Tahira you fool!! If I had enough time left You think I wouldn''t go for her and treasure her like gold?"


    "That''s unfair ic" The Queen mmed and my Dad threw a sharp re at her which made her keep shut.


    "I''m not like you dad, You desire power and fame but I''ll go for what I love and what makes me happy.


    I love Beatrice..."


    "You will never quench the light of this pack with your ignorance, Aiden.


    What wrong with you? Why will you send Tahira to the forbidden dungeon? Are you insane?"


    "No, she''s the insane one and she deserves death ten times over."


    A heavy bow was sent to my lips and I coughed in pain.


    "Where''s your sister?" My dad asked and I looked around.


    Everyone wasplete, but ionna wasn''t among them.


    "Where''s she?" I asked rhetorically and I could hear Beatrice sniffing.


    "Where''s my sister!" I yelled and stood up.


    "Go to the forbidden Dungeon!"


    My dad yelled and my mum broke down crying.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mum asked and dad heaved in extreme anger.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ask your stupid son?"


    He said and I rushed out in a blink, not waiting.


    I hope it''s not what I''m thinking because I''ll be so doomed if it is.


    I punched the guards standing there in anger as I yelled at them.


    "Where''s she?"


    "She''s still there my Prince...but with your sister.."


    My eyes grew wide and I froze in shock.


    "Ionna?"


    My fingers vibrated and my lips trembled.


    "How the fuck did she get out?" I yelled in frustration and they all flinched, not able to open their mouths.


    I scanned around and saw a sword, I picked up without wasting a second and stabbed the stupid fellow standing next to me.


    I turned to another and they wanted to flee.


    "How did she go out?".


    "I..Dee..don''t know my Prince, all we saw when we woke up was a footprint of a wolf and Princess Ionna''s bracelet."


    One of them shakily said while trembling and I cursed.


    Was she able to wolf out in such a dangerous ce?


    I stepped into the sacred ce at once not minding whatever happens, Tahira has my sister and she is definitely going to kill her in such a dreadful ce.


    It was pitch dark but I kept walking until something blocked my path.


    Fear consumed my soul but I shook it off, not wanting to imagine that it''s my sister''s dead body.


    "Where are you going, Stupid Prince?"


    I could recognise that voice even on my dreams.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Where''s my sister Tahira?"


    "Oh.. she''s dead. Walk further into that tunnel, you will see her body dangling."


    My whole being seized to exist as I dashed to where she was sitting.


    My sight was really sharp in the dark so I could see clearly,I believe she could do the same too.


    "Don''t you dare touch me." She growled.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    "What could have happened to me, You didn''t only killed my parents..you''re also blood thirsty for mine." "Because you''re a demon! And you don''t deserve to live "


    "And guess what?Demons don''t live by rules...this demon is going to destroy your entire pack and family." "Oh Tahira,if anything happens to my sister....."


    "What will Alpha do?" She cut me off and I felt tears circling my eyes.


    Gosh! She''s as good as dead and she will definitely not bring any dead person back.


    "Where''s my sister?" I said more calmly as if to plead.


    "Under my custody, down the tunnel."


    "What the fuck!! The tunnel is a death trap,how did you ever fucking escape, where''s your harem?"


    "That trashy question isn''t for me, get lost! I have somebody to chop."


    She said and I could feel her anger vibrating.


    "You escaped, Fine! I underestimated you but tell me Ionna is fine."


    "On one condition, Stupid Prince."


    I rolled my eyes and nodded.


    "Fine, bring it on Tahira. What do you want?"


    "Banish the Future moon goddess form Seven Pack"

 Chapter 8: Seven days

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 8


    Tahira.


    The look on his face was priceless and I felt ted.


    Being under my mercy looks so fucking good that I grinned remembering why I faced.


    The dungeon was the most terrifying ce I''ve ever set my eyes on.


    Wild creatures hovered around me and were ready to devour me, each step I took was a sharp piercing slice to my skin.


    It was dark and slippery but I needed to fight this. It might seem impossible


    but Aiden and the whole Seven Pack would never respect me if I didn''t make it.


    My wolf growled In anger.


    "I''m sorry Lina, we can do this."


    I said but it went wild in anger threatening to break the harem.


    "Don''t do it please, I cried in fear." If she wolfs out forcefully, it might destroy her and I will be rendered powerless.


    "Then fucking do something!!" She snapped and I swallowed Taking shallow steps quietly to back off from eyes of these wild hyenas and tigers...gosh!! They were so dangerous.


    I missed a step and fell on a sharp thorn and I gave a loud yell and fell hard making all the attention face me.


    I didn''t know what or how it happened but the harem broke giving my neck a deep wound but releasing my wolf from its shell.


    No one dares to cage my wolf, it bes more powerful cause each day is a renewed strength and power for her.


    My wolf fought the animals endlessly until they went into hiding but we went farther and farther and unleashed the anger in her.


    The dungeon was a mess and I siezed the opportunity to go out.


    Normally,I would have gone home but I just didn''t.


    I had to torment someone or something, I targeted the queen and made to meet her but the Princess was at the entrance.


    Without thinking I dragged her in my wolf form despite her shocked screams and pleas.


    "That''s barbaric Tahira, she belong here!" He mmed and I sneered.


    "Then get the fuck out! Do I look like I was asking for a favor? It''s an order you dickhead?"


    "You shouldn''t be doing this."


    "You shouldn''t tell me what to do!"


    "I like Beatrice Tahira....I can''t banish her from the seven pack!! Haven''t you ever loved someone in your life? Don''t do that to me?" He yelled.


    "I love myself Alpha Aiden, And I Suck at getting attached to scumbags. I''ll do worse if you don''t leave."


    "I swear to the full moon standing Tahira...I will kill you. It''s a promise and my decree."


    "You will always continue to make useless decree to the innocent moon who doesn''t care about your existence. You have until the sun rises to banish Beatrice or your sister will be dancing on her ease to that dungeon." "How did you escape?"


    "You can ask the moon goddess moron."


    He sighed exasperatedly and stormed out.


    "Ionna?" I called and she came out from her hiding ce.


    "Thank you." She said with relief.


    "I don''t know why I didn''t kill you at first nce but stay away from me. I might change my mind any Fucking time.."


    "I want to be like you!" She said and I scoffed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    No matter how bad I really wanted to piss Aiden I couldn''t kill her. I made her stay at the entrance of the dungeon and threatened her toply.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about girl, you can go. I''m sure your brother won''t dare mess with my word."


    "Thanks for not Killing me, I''m really sorry for your parents...you''re amazing Tahira." She said and smiled at me before leaving while I rolled my eyes hard.


    She shouldn''t say nice things to me when I''m yet to cause damage to her family and pack.


    I strolled out majestically to the Mansion. My clothes were torn from my transformation but I cared less.


    "Where''s Aiden?" I asked one of the guards and he answered immediately.


    "He''s at the general Hall, it seems he wants to announce something important."


    He said and I smiled going to the general hall.


    The King and everyone else were seated when I went in.


    I didn''t know how Aiden did it by calling every one on a short notice but he tried cause the whole ce was filled.


    I walked majestically to the front to take a seat but the queen yelled.


    "That''s for my son!! Get lost!"


    She said and I rolled my eyes and sat down earning a gasp from everyone.


    "And I''m his mate and future Queen."


    "Who are you, you don''t belong to this work at all?" She gnashed her teeth at me and I smirked.


    "I''m Alpha Tahira, Future Queen of the seven Pack and Alpha to red stone Pack, do you need details?"


    I asked and she yelled and there her shoes at me which I dogged.


    "Enough mum!! Please." His voice cracked with emotions and I sneered.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Beatrice sat next to Aiden''s brother and stared at Aiden lovingly. I hissed out and focused on Aiden who looked so sad and pained.


    "I called you all here because of something very important. In as much it will hurt to say this, the deed has already been done.


    As the Crowned prince and Alpha to the Seven Pack, I hereby....." He swallowed, tears Lacing his eyes as he stared at me and I smiled.


    "Go on baby...they are waiting." I faked a tiny voice and sighed.


    "Tahira please....we can discuss this on a lighter terms, please..."


    He begged the very for the first time and I felt so ted.


    Seeing powerful people bow and neg before me is an exhrating aplishment but he''s crossing the line!!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I stood up at once and faced the crowd.


    "What he meant was the he''s banishing your future moon goddess out from Seven Pack territory."


    I said and his eyes became wide.


    The whole hall was in total uproar and the queen came forward to meet me.


    "Warn your mother Aiden, I will make her paralyzed If she doesn''t stop nagging me "


    I told him and he held his mum.


    "It''s not true right?" Beatrice came forward and asked him in tears and he shit his eyes..."


    "I, Alpha of Seven moon pack banishes Beatrice, the future moon goddess out of Seven pack territory.


    She has seven days to leave."


    He said and Beatrice slumped, losing consciousness.

 Chapter 9:. Show yourselves

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 9


    Tahira.


    "I hate you for doing this to me!" Aiden mmed and I grinned.


    "The feeling is mutual Alpha. I hated you first for killing my parents, why would I do this to make you like me?"


    I asked sarcastically and he stormed out of the hall.


    Beatrice was taken out after she slumped and the whole ce was still in total uproar not believing what just happened.


    I could use this moment and flee ande backter with brimstones.


    I smiled at the King who was stari g at me and stood up at once, walking towards the entrance.


    "Where are you going princess? It''ste.''


    The king asked and I hissed.


    "That shouldn''t be the king''s business, should it?"


    "As long as you''re the future queen of this pack, your safety matters"


    "I don''t think your son and wife think so, I barely escaped the forbidden Dungeonst night, I might be hanged on a tree tomorrow."


    He stood up and took slow steps towards me.


    "I''ll protect you, just don''t think of fleeing anytime."


    "Will you marry then?" I asked and everyone gasped and I turned to sneer at them.


    "Don''t worry I''ll be a good step mother to you all, especially your elder brother. So what do you think?"


    I asked the king how stared at me lustfully but shook his head.


    "As much as you look inviting, you''re meant for my son."


    "Then you''re useless to me, excuse me."


    "You should learn to talk to my father with manners." Aiden''s younger brother whom I learnt to be Ian warned me and I smiled.


    "You should learn not to interfere in matters that don''t concern you or want to marry me also?" I asked and he swallowed, shaking his head.


    "Good, I''m a sucker for patience. I wouldn''t tolerate it next time.


    Bye my King."


    I said and took a sarcastic bow and fled.


    This time around, no one dared stop me or blocked my path.


    I reached the huge gate and they opened it automatically for me and I sighed, smiling In victory.


    I ran as fast as I could through the woods and lonely paths.


    No matter how fast I ran, it was useless.


    I will never reach the Red stone Pack In a short while.


    I took slow steps and pants heavily while I reduced my steps.


    I noticed some steps behind my back and I halted at once, turning my back to catch a glimpse but couldn''t find anything.


    I kept walking slowly hearing the footsteps and I chose to ignore it this time around until a few minutester when I stopped abruptly.


    "Show yourselves out or I will kill you once Ie for you."


    I ordered fiercely and they all came out.


    Six of them, one by one from their hiding ces.


    "What the fuck do you want?" I said defeatedly and they bowed.


    "We''re sorry Alpha Tahira but The Queen what''s you captured."


    One of them said and Iughed.


    "Aiden''s mother?" I asked and they nodded.


    "Go tell her she''s crazy."


    I said and continued walking when one of them lunged for my arm and I dodged him and attacked his spinal cord fiercely, reaching out to his jaw and giving a hot blow. They sure didn''t want to fight with me but they kepting and I smiled.


    I''m really going to enjoy killing this one with a snap.


    My wolf was really eager and willing to support and she snapped and cracked my bones transforming and howling beautifully.


    The moment I turned to tear them apart, they all fled.


    Not even a single soul was there plus the one whose bone I just broke.


    I hissed in frustration and transformed back, totally naked and walking farther into the woods.


    *****


    Aiden.


    "What did you do Mum?"


    I asked her in shock and she grinned.


    "Don''t worry him, she will be back in no time."


    "No, you keep underestimating Tahira and how destructive she can be when angry. She just came out from the formidable dungeon Mum! Do you know what that means? Do you think ionna would have been alive right now if not for her conditions?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Does it look like I care? I will never let you marry that blood sucking demon into our pack! I can''t believe you''re letting things go her way easily!" "It''s hard for me!!" I yelled.


    "I want to fucking kill her at one when I see her bit it''s...I just can''t.


    She''s a powerfuldy mum, I don''t know but what if something terrible befalls us one I kill her. You heard what the moon goddess said, "I just can''t kill her."


    I yelled and tug my hair in frustration, Tahira is truly making a hell for me and I''m being consumed daily.


    I stared at Beatrice who was still unconscious and sighed painfully.


    I was as confused as hell right now.


    "That idiot doesn''t even believe I''m the moon goddess, are you really going to banish Beatrice from the pack?"


    "It was a deal mum."


    "A deal my foot, Tahira will die by my hands today and Beatrice will stay. I can ept anyone else but not Tahira!!"


    Mum led and my throat cracked with pain.


    I love this girl so much and seeing her go is like a knife twisted in my soul.


    "She wille back mum, I promise you. She''s going to stay in ck Silver cave for now until I''m King. I will definitely make her mine but not now mum. Dad''s clearly not on our side at the moment." The men barged in looking terrified and haggard.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s Tahira?" Mum barked and they bowed.


    "I''m sorry my Queen, She almost killed one of us and her wolf is not something that change looked upon. It was impossible to capture her."


    "Then prepare your graves foring back without her." She said and blood drained from my face.


    "Tahira left the pack?"


    I asked and that nodded while I cursed inwardly storming out of the room.


    When I get hold of her this time around, she will beg for death but she won''t find one.

 Chapter 10 : I dont abide by rules

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 10


    Tahira.


    My parents mansion was burnt to ashes and I crouched down on the floor as tearsced my eyes.


    My pack was a mess and the people in it sneered at me like an abomination.


    They said loud things to my hearing an I sniffedBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I deserve all of it but my parents didn''t deserve that, all they wanted was for their girl to get married and take over the throne. They weren''t supposed to die!!


    To hell with me, I cried loudly until I felt a hard stone on my neck.


    I looked up to meet different pairs of angry eyes ring at me. Each of them with sticks and stones.


    "Go back to hell, you''ve robbed us of our pack!"


    One of them said,


    "We are abominations because of your evil deeds."


    "Our children are dying cause we can''t go to another pack! You''ve killed Their parents and children, go back!" They yelled and threw stones.


    "You killed your own parents, destroyed the pack''s legacy for your selfish means."


    Different stones and sticks came flying on my body and I bent low to the ground epting all of them.


    Blood sshed In different directions and I growled in pain.


    To hell with me!!


    I should rather die, I love my parents more than anything in this world and my life is totally meaningless.


    I promised to protect them but I ended up killing them.


    "Stone me more." I said loudly and a stone flew to my eyes.


    I cried In agony and wished for death.


    "I''m sorry I failed y''all, just kill me please." I whispered, my heart clenching in utmost pain as I scratched the ground.


    My whole body was on fire as they kept ranting angrily.


    Hitting me with sticks and cursing me loudly.


    I groaned loudly in pain but they stopped hitting. All I could hear was running footsteps andshes of whips.


    "Touch her again and I will burn this entire pack down!!" He roared.


    I can never forget that voice.


    I raised my bloody face to have a glimpse of him and I sighed defeatedly.


    Aiden was standing right there with his men,shing on the people.


    He knelt to the ground and flipped me over and gasped in total shock.


    "You really wanted to die this time around huh?" He hissed in anger and I groaned in pain.


    "I was about to die, why did youe over? It would save you some stress from killing me instead."


    "Damn!! You''re losing a lot of blood, are you always crazy?" He said worriedly and turned to his men.


    "Help me take her to the cart, I need to drive her home now!" Hemanded and they lifted me while I growled in pain.


    "I''m fucking okay, I''ll heal In no time." I said, jerking their hands away and trying to stand on my own.


    "You''re not only demonic but a stubborn thwart, I still need you dummy. You can die when I''m done with you."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I''m not your liability, idiot! You should let me pay for my sins by noting here to act like a frustrated hero!"


    I told him and he scoffed.


    "You made me send Beatrice and now you want to die with my pack at stake? I don''t care what you call me but I''ll make sure I protect you until it''s time to kill you." He uttered and I sighed, I''m already in pains to argue with him.


    "Carry me then."


    The look on his face was really amusing as he shifted.


    My men will do that."


    "No way! It''s either you carry me or you me here me here to healpletely."


    "You''re crazy, I''ll rather leave you here to die than touch you."


    He said sternly and I groaned.


    "Fine "I said and the next few minutes were total silence.


    I Became still at once as if I''m frozen, feeling my skin.


    "Tahira?" He called but I chose to ignore him.


    "You''re crazy!"


    He said and carried me up to the cart and I smirked.


    ****


    "She''s not entering this room Aiden!" The queen yelled and I scoffed leaning to Aiden who In frustration.


    "I know, but she''s badly injured."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "That''s our opportunity to tackle her off, why is she even your arms for crying out loud.. what''s this?" She almost cried in anger.


    "Your mum''s right Aiden, you should have let me die there."


    "Shut up Tahira!!" He seethed and went inside the room.


    "I''ve told you to stop yelling at me that! I get to choose whatever I want to say."


    "Get yourself cleaned up and rest, we''ll be heading to the First pack tomorrow."


    "To do what? I''m not going anywhere."


    "Now you don''t get to argue with me


    ..mate! You''re the future queen and you need to Converse with your people. You need to try and keep your behavior in check cause my pack has zero tolerance for insults and bullying."


    "Like I said earlier, I don''t abide by rules and I never will. I need my room changed tomorrow, I''m not upying your ex lover''s room for any reason."


    I told him and he scoffed.


    "What''s your problem?"


    "You''re the problem and I''m sure you will definitely give me a solution when the timees.."


    "You''re totally useless now Tahira, you have no choice than stay here until it''s time to leave this pack. Your people are definitely going to kill you if you ever go back there, you''re basically homeless and am orphan" I sent a heavy crashing p to his face and stood up to meet him.


    "Don''t you ever say that again in your life!! Seven in one Pack is never a choice for me. I can always go back to my pack and ignore the people and build my empire and terminate anyone against it.


    Secondly, you made me an orphan which you will definitely regret and I''m getting married to your dad instead of a weak riff raff like you."


    "You wouldn''t dare!" He roared and I smiled.


    "I''m going to ept his proposal and I know your cooperation as a good step son."


    He pped me hard and I crashed back on the bed wincing in pain.


    What came next totally swept my mind away in utmost shock as Aiden mmed his lips on mine fiercely.

 Chapter 11: Stay away from my dad

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 11 Tahira.


    My body feltpletely refreshed and strong as I cracked a few of my bones and stared at the beautiful pack before me.


    All the wounds and pain healedpletely that I wished for a run but I refrained myself, not I''m Seven in one Pack.


    The first pack was called the ck Crystal Pack.


    It was reallyrge with numerous precious stones and tall trees which entuated its way to the woods.


    "Can''t she show her respect and greet? The elderly ones are eager to hear from her."


    A stout good looking guy uttered and Aiden sighed, staring at me.


    "Her name''s Tahira ke, we''ll know more about her during the wedding and mating ceremony.


    He said, twitching his jaw as if he said something abominable and licking his lower lips.


    Aiden was just an epitome of wicked beauty. His face was like a refined mineral,smooth and clean and his golden eyes could get anyone hypnotized.


    "This is ke Tahira, He''s the second inmand I''m in charge of the ck Crystal Pack."


    "What is he cute?" I asked and I could see him blush terribly.


    "We didn''te here to flirt."


    "And I didn''te here to stress my bones, I''m telling the truth besides."


    "Did you really banish Beatrice from the Seven packs?"


    A young woman asked him and he nodded.


    "I thought you loved her, we all thought she''s going to be our next Queen, not her.."


    "And do you have a problem with that youngdy?" I boldly asked and she sneered.


    "Yes! A big fat one. You''re evil and will bring nothing but damnation to this pack if you ever be Queen"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then you can kiss my ass or follow breatrice to the cave as your queen."


    I told her and others gasped at my words.


    "If you can''t ept the fact that I will be your queen then you all should make a choice."


    "That''s enough Tahira!! I will give instructions here." Aiden mmed.


    "No dear Prince, as long as I''m going to fuck you as your Queen, I have every alright to give them Instructions... not going to protect the people who can''t ept me as their queen when crises break." I said bluntly and another gasp followed.


    "You didn''t have to make it so blunt with the f word, don''t you find things disgusting for once in your life. What makes you think we''re gonna do that anyway?"


    "Cause I''m sexy, Alpha Aiden. You won''t be able to resist me when the timees. It''s a promise...I''m going to make you moan." I uttered shamelessly and I couldn''t miss the shock and desire in his eyes. He swallowed hard and turned to face them.


    "The moon goddess visited, she said something drastic."


    "That doesn''t answer her question on you banishing Beatrice."


    "And you don''t have any right to question your Alpha with unnecessary questions, he''s going to answer when he feels like. If you feel ufortable, you can leave while he addresses the others." I said obviously irritated at their incessant questions and they all kept quiet.


    "I''m sort this happened so fast boy any questions you need to ask should he directed to the moon goddess.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    She said something terrible is about to happen and Alpha Tahira is the only one to help us.


    She needs to be my bride and...."


    "She''s an Alpha?" One of them asked in surprise and the others followed asking questions in surprise.


    "Then it''s an abomination for you to get married to her.


    Who doesn''t know Alpha Tahira of the red stone Pack?


    How can you bring a demonic murderer to our pack, Prince Aiden?"


    That same woman uttered and I moved to p her but Aiden held my hands.


    "Don''t you dare touch her!"


    "And you think I will stand and watch her talk to me In such a manner?"


    "It wasn''t my fault that you built a bad legacy for yourself, youing to my pack will spoil everything."


    "I''ll always say this, your dad would have been more bettercause he doesn''t give a fuck about legacy bullshit. He goes for the best!"


    I mmed knowing how much that rolled him and he made to p me but ke held him.


    "Don''t Alpha,that''s disrespectful!" Je said and I smiled at him while he red.


    "What the fuck ke?"


    "She''s the future queen and shouldn''t be hit in public. No matter how much people might dislike her, she remains the Alpha of her pack and a Princess. I''m not defending her but no one would dare raise a voice at her in her pack." He said sincerely and I swooned.


    "Thanks ke."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You don''t know the Demon you''re defending, see you all at the ceremony." He said and dragged my hands out in anger.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "Home." He blurted out and I frowned.


    "Aren''t we supposed to visit the other side?"


    "Can you just shut the fuck up? You''re going to turn my peaceful pack into a total uproar."


    "I never asked you to be boring, anywhere I go, head''s turn me and mouth speaks. I''m really interestong, Aiden."


    "Tahira....why can''t you be normal? Be good, nice, dutiful and behave like ady."


    "Because I''m an Alpha dummy, I''m me and not a weak woman and what''s it with the wedding ceremony bullshit. Dora''s your father Gaby stuff like that?"


    I asked and he growled and mmed me to the wall.


    "Do you enjoy teasing with my Dad every fucking time? What is your problem huh, do really want to fuck my dad so much?"


    He said with pure anger, vibrating through his voice as I stared at those golden eyes.


    "Do you want me to fuck you instead?" I asked rhetorically and he gave a sharp gasp staring at me over and sweeping his eyes on my cleavage.


    "Was that why you kissed mest night, was I too sexy for you to handle?" I kept tormenting him with questions and his eyes flickered with confusion and rage. "Stay away from my Dad Tahira, He''s too old for you."


    "I go for quality stupid Prince, and you''re no match." I kept teasing bit I felt instantly hot at his reply


    "Stay away from me after the mating ceremony, if you don''t I''ll make you forget your name that all you will ever be able to think of is my name on your lips, begging shamelessly"

 Chapter 12 : Forbidden dungeon

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 12


    Aiden.


    I exhaled loudly and plopped on the bed when my room burst open and I groaned


    Can''t I just get a rest?


    "I''m sorry Aiden but I need to tell you this."


    "Mum? Is anything the problem again?"


    "It''s about Tahira." She said and I sighed out in frustration turning to face her.


    "What?"


    "We could poison her Aiden, your dad won''t suspect a thing."


    I sat up at once.


    "That''s enough Mum, She''s still going to be here as my Queen."


    "But you will kill her anyway, what''s the point of waiting till your father dies or when he''s totally weak. We can terminate her and even threaten the moon goddess to prophecy something fake about Tahira and bring back Beatrice." In as much as it sounded enticing I shook my head negatively.


    "No mum, I will definitely get Beatrice back but don''t kill her yet."


    "Are you for real right now Aiden? Weren''t you hell bent on wiping her off?"


    "I''m stil hell bent but Tahira is a good source if she stays. She''s powerful mum."


    "Beatrice is more powerful."


    "Mum, Beatrice depends on magical powers and crystal balls. I love Beatrice but I need Tahira for the pack."


    "Well, toote."


    I stood up at once.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I already poisoned her food, she''s eating right now with your father and your siblings on the dining table."


    "What the heck mum." I yelled and dashed out from my room to the dinning with my heart mming against my ribcage.


    What the heck is wrong with my mum''s obsession and eagerness? I just need time and everything will be resolved.


    I seriously didn''t want to spill anymore blood at the moment, not when I saw such a drastic scene in her pack.


    Tahira was ready to die in the hands of her people for the crime hemitted.


    I killed her parents and they were ready to kill her.


    What made me surprise was that she wasn''t fighting back, she cried instead and asked for death which made me baffled up till now.


    I barged in at once startling them and she rolled her eyes.


    No matter how I tried to ignore it, Tahira was beautiful,sexy and fiesty.


    She takes all the glory in rubbing it on my face and I badly wanted to p her for being so proud.


    "Stop eating Tahira." I said and grabbed the food from her but she held my hands.


    "Were you missing me that much, Aiden? Your father was..."


    "Shut up and stop eating this meal."


    Well she red and stood up. Grabbing the food from me.


    "I''ve tolerated everything but i don''t joke with my meal, I won''t tolerate it!! What''s this about?"


    "In normal circumstances, you''re supposed to be in the dungeon or having some punishment. You don''t deserve this meal."


    She pped me hard and I cursed, Her hands were sharper than de.


    "What''s the meaning of this nonsense Aiden?" My dad yelled and I rolled my eyes, typical defender.


    "Just a little argument between two couples."


    "Why are you this frustrating, why!! You know what, to hell with your food." She said and kicked the whole table making all the food fly in different directions and some sshed on my face. "Since he won''t let me eat in peace from now onwards, no one will ever eat in peace, Mark my words." She thundered and moved to go when I caught hold of her wrists. "The food was poisoned, yours especially"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    They all gasped, staring at me in shock, while I moved to wash my face with my hands held firmly on her wrist. "P...poison?"


    "Yeah, I''m sorry Dad. We''ll fix you another meal."


    "Who poisoned Tahira''s meal?" Dad stood up and I know all hell will break loose if I ever mention mum''s name.


    "I...eeerm, I wanted to... i did but I changed my mind."


    I said and my sister gave a loud curling cry clutching her stomach.


    "Ionna?" I gasped rushing to her but she fell heavily to the ground and pants heavily.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked in panic and My dad came over too.


    "I...my stom...stomach hurts" She cried writhing in pain and the realization struck me hard.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Fuck!!


    Ionna took Tahira''s meal, oh


    God!!


    My sister lost consciousness and I gasped in shock and panic washed through me.


    "Ionna....no no...please."


    Dad yelled at everyone to get the moon goddess and a healer while Tahira just stood with a little flick of panic.


    "Did you poison my meal, Aiden? Ionna exchange her food with mine since she loved seafood "


    Tahira said and I gasped.


    What did my mum do?


    "How dare you Aiden!!" Dad fueled.


    "You''re supposed to protect everyone in this pack as your primary duty but you''re bent on killing anything but Tahira."


    "I''m sorry Dad." I said with my sister still on my arms.


    "I will really put you in your ce and Ian will take over from you, I detest incessant stubbornness..Guards!!" He yells and my eyes flew open.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Take him to the forbidden Dungeon"


    "What? No dad? Please..... Ionna will wake up." Ian pleaded but my dad was consumed with fury.


    "What are you waiting for?" He roared at them and I could see my mum soaked with guilt and tears at the entrance of the dining room.


    "Tahira, you will marry Ian and take over the Seven in one Pack."


    "I''ll rather marry that chair and take it home. Excuse me, but do I look like amodity to y''all where you can toss and use me anyhow?" "I''m sorry Tahira but Aiden is not fit to be the next king of Seven Pack."


    "And you will kill your own son for that?"


    "I''ll do anything to protect my children and Seven Pack but Aiden has proven stubborn, it''s an order Tahira, you''re already married to this family."


    "Read my lips dear King, I don''t abide by rules. I get to choose who I want and who I reject."


    Tahira mmed at dad and the whole room was quiet.


    "The moon goddess is here." One of the men said and they took ionna from me.


    "Well decide about that when my princess Is okay cause if anything happens to ionna, he''ll definitely die In that dungeon." The King said and I released a shaky breath. Punching the wall over and over again.


    I just can''t fucking believe my mum right now! She totally disappeared and I got entangled In this mess.


    "Next time you try to kill me, don''t use a poison dummy!"


    Tahira said and shook her head before taking her leave.


    The moon goddess came out after some minutes with a sour Look on her face..


    "It''s a dangerous poison my king, her condition is critical at the moment and I can''t assure you she might wake up.


    I''ve done the necessary things, we just need to hope and wait."


    She said sadly and my Dad thundered.


    "Throw Aiden in the forbidden Dungeon."

 Chapter 13: A cursed soul

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 13


    "Throw Aiden into the forbidden dungeon!" I heard the king yell and I stood up at once and went inside.


    I thought ionna was supposed to wake up, wasn''t she?


    Aiden wasn''t even moved at all aside from the fact that he panicked for his sister.


    What made it more weird was that his mum wasn''t even here as usual to defend him.


    That dungeon wasn''t a joke.


    "He can''t go there!" I blurted out and they all turned to stare at me.


    "Why?" The King asked ring at me and I scoffed.


    "He''s my mate and the future King of the big seven in one Pack. I find it disrespectful for just throwing him in."


    "Are you this crazy? At the expense of my child''s life? At the expense of what he did you? Did you forget that he threw you in there without thinking?"


    The King yelled at the top of his lungs and I sighed.


    Call me stupid but that ce isn''t for the weak, I will never get married to Ian to rece Aiden, never!


    I''m beginning to get attached to this pack and I don''t want to leave so soon. It''s the size of my wolf and I still have more people to kill, including this stupid prince who''s just staring at me with shock visible on his pretty face. "I know about that and I''m surely going to get back to him but you can''t throw my Prince in there." I said fiercely and the King went mad with rage.


    "Stay out of my way Tahira, My daughter is dying because of him."


    "Your supernatural moon goddess should heal her, isn''t that what you all believe?" I scoffed and continued.


    "The poison was meant for me but nature decided to switch ces. How will you just send him to that deadly ce when I badly need to kill him myself? I''m sorry my King but I need Aiden as much as you want to kill him."


    I said and I''ve never seen him get angry in his entire lifetime. His whole being was shaken with fury and he rushed towards me with rage but I didn''t flinch.


    "No one ever dares to talk against the order of the Alpha and the king of Seven in one Pack, How dare you Tahira? I want Aiden out of my way now!!"


    "Then you need to pass through me to touch him." I stared as a matter of fact and Aiden sighed in total frustration ruffling his hair which made him look so sexy.


    "That''s enough Tahira, I can survive it. I don''t need your help."


    "Shut up Aiden!! You think I will leave important things to defend a devil like you! I need you alive the same way you want me alive...you have a lot of exnations to do one we leave here." "What are you going to do then, kill me? Can you stop arguing with my father and let me go there?"


    He said in frustration and I turned my full attention to him.


    "I didn''t know you were that weak to ept defeats. In my pack, no matter what I do,no one dare gives me a punishment...you don''t dare except you want to give something more worse!" "At the expense of your family''s life?" The King asked and I whipped my attention to him.


    "I never had any siblings, My parents were powerful enough to protect themselves bit I''ll kill anyone close to me if I have to, I don''t actually give a fuck"


    "You''re truly a demon." He eximed and I smiled.


    "I know."


    "It won''t stop Aiden from getting to that dungeon, he defiled the rules of the pack!"


    "Fine!! It seems he wants to go every so I''m done stopping you but I have a condition." I said nudging forward to him while Aiden cocked his head in confusion. The room was tense as they waited for me to speak.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Marry me!"


    "What?" He gasped and shifted backwards.


    "I needs strong King and Ian doesn''t possess quarter of those qualities, At Least before you get weak and die, we''ll explore a lot together."


    I said seductively and the look on Aiden''s face gave me an overwhelming satisfaction.


    "That''s my dad Tahira!!!" Aiden yelled and I scoffed.


    "He won''t be your dad anymore once you''re dead dummy!"


    "I''m not going to die, never!"


    "You seem so confident about a diabolical ce that almost got my life ripped off if not for my wolf "


    "I know every foundation of my pack and the dungeon Tahira, I will never get killed by my creations so stop these stupid acts of your trying to lure my dad!!"


    I stopped abruptly and turned to face him.


    "You created the dungeon?"


    He scoffed and nodded.


    "So just fucking stay out of this."


    "So the king wasn''t even going to kill you, you were definitely going to survive and here I was praising him for being so strong.


    You''re weak, My King"


    I said spitefully and the King roared in anger.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I will teach you a lesson Aiden, You created the dungeon?"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aiden ignored him and I grinned, he turned to the guards who were already on standby.


    "If you dare say a word or refuse my orders, I will kill you all right now! Take him to the Underground dungeon."


    The King said and I saw fear flicker on Aiden''s face for the very first time.


    It could only mean that the underground dungeon is more dangerous than the forbidden dungeon!!


    They grabbed him at once but I stood in the midst.


    "Did you creat that one my King?" I asked so seductively and he nodded with pride.


    "Yes, it''s a dungeon full of deadly and hungry Lycans who will crush anything at one go."


    He said and I gasped in horror but maintained myposure.


    "Wow!! You''re the most powerful but there''s no possible way you would have done that on your own, capturing them and putting them in a dungeon."


    "I did it with the help of the moon goddess. I had an affair with a woman Lycan who gave birth to my son without telling me until a prophecy came, warning me to get rid of all the Lycan on the whole pack or he will defi6e for me and destroy me and the throne.


    He was a cursed soul and I killed his mother when I found out about her identity and his existence. Lycan was the most powerful and forbidden creature in the existence of any pack."


    "Then why didn''t you kill them, why are you caging them?" I asked as fear grip my soul.


    "They might be used in the future. I couldn''t just terminate them, but Aiden would have to pay them a visit today."


    He said and I shook my head negatively, I''ve heard a lot about Lycans and Heaven knows I''m no match for these creatures.


    I wouldn''t let them take Aiden to face his death, I was about to open my mouth to say something when one of the maids rushed in and bowed.


    "The Princess is awake."

 Chapter 14 : I will never defend

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 14


    Tahira.


    She looked so weak and pale when we all went in and the look she gave her brother wasn''t cool at all. "Are you okay, Princess?" The asked and she nodded.


    She turned to look at me and sighed.


    "Can I be alone please?" She pleaded and the king didn''t hesitate to give orders to let her rest.


    "Except Tahira." She said and everyone turned to look at at her before averting their gaze to me.


    "Ionna, you need rest so why not...."


    "Shut the fuck up and get out brother, I can''t just believe you right now." She said raising her voice at Aiden who sighed sadly and left. They all left one by one leaving us alone.


    "You need to rest Ionna." I tell her calmy not able to disy any emotions. I can''t even fathom why I''m being nice to her.


    "I''m sorry Tahira." She apologize and I frowned.


    "Why?"


    "You could have died if you actually took the poison."


    "So? It''s not your fault so stop apologising on behalf of that asshole."


    She smiled.


    "I''m just d it''s not you, you have a lot to teach me before you die so please stay safe." She said making me more confused as ever and i scoffed.


    "Stop saying abominable things ionna, you don''t wanna know the real me. Getting poisoned because of me is just a tip of an iceberg, it could be more worse. You''re too innocent to be dragged into my world and i could kill you anytime so fuck off."


    I said expecting her to flinch or nodnut she smiled instead.


    "You will never kill me Tahira, I know you still have a heart in you. You protected me onwv when you should have killed me without warning."


    "It was purely on a deal, stop feeling dynamite"


    "It was purely from your heart, there''s a side part in you and I only got to see that. Thank you for saving me, I never told you that."


    She said softly and i just stared at her wondering what she was up to with her words.


    It couldn''t move me.


    I''m Tahira and I''m ruthless, kindness doesn''t exist in my dictionary and killed the only parents I had.


    "Just sleep." I told her and barged out bit almost bumped at Ian.


    "Is she okay?" He asked raising his brows at me.


    Gosh! This one look so Innocent and delicious with his milky face.


    His eyes were green with a beautiful sharp jaw crafted on his young face.


    He returned the same stare I gave him from my eyes to my cleavage and down to my stomach.


    Looking at me with admiration and I cleared my throat.


    "She''s fine."


    I said and left the entrance but he said something. "Thanks."


    "For what?"


    "For saving my sister and defending my brother."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I scoffed.


    "I will never defend Aiden."


    "Oh, actually you did. He would have been long thrown Into that dungeon.


    You don''t know what my dad is capable of doing."


    "I did it for my benefits and I expected you to be happy since you were going to take his ce.."


    "I could wish for the whole world but not being an Alpha and King to Seven in one Pack. You don''t want to know the responsibilities and nightmares thates with it." "That''s why it intrigues me to find more about it, you''re definitely too young to carry such weight, I never knew your father was a badass when ites to diaspora." "My dad is....I don''t know. Just don''t get on his bad side. You''re lucky he likes you at first sight despite your amazing scenes."


    He said leaning on the door frame and I grinned.


    "I know,I''m and amazing actress. He couldn''t help but watch. You need to check on your sister....brother inw."


    I said and I could hear him chuckle before turning to my heels.


    I badly need to rest.


    I''ve had a very long day and night only to stumble on a mini drama. I won''t sleep in peace and I won''t eat in peace.


    At least Aiden would still linger around for me to torment him.


    I just needed to ask him why he still wanted me dead if I was going to be useful to him.


    I changed directions am waled to his room when I heard harsh voices.


    "I''m done mum, can you just let go and leave!!"


    "I''m sorry my baby, I never one it would end up this way." She sniffed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "And you couldn''t evene over u check on ionna mum, you totally disappeared. What kind of mother are you?"


    "Do you think it was that easy to look at my daughter dying before my very eyes when I actually caused it?"


    "And you think it was easy for me!! Damn!! I almost got thrown into the underground!! What if she never woke up huh? Tell me." Aiden yelled and I frowned.


    "Un... DD..no.. you mean the underground dungeon of Lycans?"


    "Where else? You keep acting sturbborn even when I asked you to back off, Dad would kill anyone who dare hurt his daughter or even Tahira.


    Why can''t you just fucking stay away from her? if Tahira was poisoned,you think it would make any difference?".


    "Of course Aiden!! Beatrice woulde back a the moon goddess wlidk have ordered your release at my order. You both will like as Seven pack in harmony and be happy."


    "Stop it mum...stop...stop making it seem I''m happy I banished Beatrice."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know you aren''t happy my love, that''s why Tahira needs to get kicked out from our lives."


    "Enough!!" Aiden yelled at her and I heard her gasped.


    "I won''t let you hurt Tahira Mum, so don''t you ever try that again."


    "Are you insane?" She yelled at him.


    "Don''t make retaliate by calling you names mum, don''t hurt Tahira again!!"


    "But you will kill her anyway,what''s the point. Or were you not in love with Beatrice?"


    "Jeez!! Can you just stop? I fucking love her okay but the pack and future is at stake not what I feel about her. I will always protect Beatrice till myst but Tahira.....not even a hair on her skin should be hurt. It''s no one''s business with what would do with her.


    She''s mine."


    "Aiden..??"


    "Just the fuck out Mum!!"

 Chapter 15 : Fearless Princess

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 15 Aiden.


    I sank into the warm water and sighed at feeling. It reflex and rxed my muscles and I sighed as the maids washed and bathed me.


    Damn!!


    I closed my eyes and recalled Tahira imagining having her right here with me naked in this water as I make her cry my name In pleasure with those fiesty mouth of hers.


    I missed Beatrice but this fearless Princess is keeping so upied, surprising me everyday with her actions.


    I still feel so infuriated at my mum for trying to kill her, like what the heck?


    I felt a warm hand on my hair and I sighed enjoying the feeling of her hands on my scalp as she washed sensitively.


    I wonder what could have happened if my sister didn''t wake up hell no! I would have been doomed!


    Tahira yed a huge role but she wasn''t even aware, that girl despises me with everything the same way info but...she confuses me.


    I wonder where she is right now, whether she''s beating to pulp and who she''s arguing with.


    She sted my father with no iota of fear and I was sure she wouldn''t have let them take me.


    Gosh!! Why did her defence felt so sexy, I just wanted to m my lips into her hot mouth again.


    She was shocked and I let my anger too over me that might when she''s kept mentioning my dad.


    Like what the actual gross? I look hellish cute that my Dad but she keeps praising him and sting marriage on my face.


    I kissed her, so hard that I wanted her to think of nothing but my kisses but the demon pped me off and kicked me hard.


    I don''t normally like the maids to wash me but I was too shocked, froze and urged to do anything so I opted for their service and I''m beginning to regret it.


    The maid bathing me entered into the water and washed my body down my torso, waist and she brushed there.


    Fuck!!


    I stared right into her face and I imagined Tahira before me.


    "Get out!" I said and she looked she looked shocked as if she did something wrong and bowed.


    "All of you, get out." I raised


    my voice and they all scrambled out with the maid before me trying to leave but I hijacked her back.


    I pinned her down and kissed her vigorously and she kissed back intensely as I she was starving to even be with me.


    I closed my eyes and all I could of was Tahira.


    Damn me!! I fucking love Beatrice but Tahira sets my body aze.


    She moaned and I tore her clothes off with my eyes still closed.


    She shook and vibrated under me as she pleaded, oh fuck.


    I tore her underwear and carried to wrap her leg against my naked waist.


    I was hard as fuck and only one thing lingered in my mind and vision. Tahira.


    I kissed her neck down and gave her a sweet squeeze on her breasts.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Oh Alpha.... please..."Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She begged and I groaned imagining her voice as Tahira''s ready to m into her wet hole when a loud m on the door interrupted us both.


    I didn''t break of from out position as I stared at Tahira who stared daggers at the maid and me.


    She took off her heels and targeted it on the maids head so hard that she screamed so loud.


    Her head bled and she jumped off me and came out from the water totally naked.


    "I''m sorry...."


    She whimpered but Tahira gave her a loud crashing p.


    "If I ever set my eyes on you again, I will kill you for disrespecting me!! Bounce out!!" She yelled and she ran out naked.


    "And you horny dog!! When were you going to tell me that your mother was responsible for the poison huh?"


    She said and my eyes flew wide open.


    "How the fuck did you know that?"


    "You will ask your dad about it."


    She said and made to leave it i rushed out and held her.


    "Don''t do it Tahira, My mum will get into a big trouble."


    "You know I won''t listen to that trash, she needs me killed right? Let''s see who dies first!"


    "I''m begging..... please " I said with water still dripping on my body as she sighed staring at me sweeping allover my body as her eyes resend down there.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Why did you lie about it?"


    "Because my mum did it, I''m not gli to apologize but just don''t let my dad know about it. At least I won''t kill you now."


    She scoffed.


    "I also have ns to kill you dummy!! And I will do that immediately when I see those sluts around you. If you''re going to be my Alpha then you should have some respect or I will start walking around naked tomorrow, and I don''t need to remind you how much your dad would love that."


    I swallowed and nodded.


    Tahira would definitely do that without a blink, she had done it the first night I brought her here, tearing her clothes in the general hall.


    "Your sister mes you for poisoning her, you will still tell her you didn''t do it and the words would still get to the King."


    "I won''t tell her! So don''t tell her. I''ll sort everything out."


    "I will teach you a lesson for trying that with Aiden, she keeps messing up which means she won''t stop until she has a little taste of what I can offer." "I''ll kill you if you hurt my mum."


    "That''s an old testament Aiden, try a new one. You single handedly killed my parents and you think I give a fuck about dying trying to hurt yours? "You pushed me! Don''t hurt them out of nothing."


    "That''s it a promise Aiden, keeping me close to you is an abominable risk. "


    "I know, but can we just let this slide? You have a wedding ceremony to prepare for."


    She hissed and stared down at me.


    Fuck, I was totally naked and the way she looks at me asked me want to fuck her so badly but Tahira would rather die than let me touch her. "On one condition" She blurted out and I groaned.

 Chapter 16: I burned them all

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 16 TAHIRA.


    I didn''t know which one was harder for me right now, getting prepared for a stupid ceremony, going back to beat Aiden''sum to a pulp or dragging that maid for being naked with Aiden. Argh! Why does it infuriates me so much?


    And why the hell does he look so hot, I really needed to avoid him cause I might shamelessly disgrace myself if I ever see him in such a naked body.


    "Princess Tahira.." one of the maids came forward and bowed.


    "What''s it this time around?"


    "Your dress, you need to test them for the ceremony tomorrow."


    I groaned.


    Are they actually doing this?


    "Yes, it''s a normal rite for every bride in the pack." She said smiling at me and I gasped for asking that loud.


    I followed her to a room and I saw different types of cloth to be worn with shoes...gosh!!


    "Just pick one already and let me leave, the whole cloth with definitely suit me


    I said and they all nodded, picking a cloth one after the other.


    They were all beautiful and I ended up testing them one after the other,well...I wore them all and I choose nothing.


    "They are too shy, bring the next one." I blurted out and they gasped.


    "M...m..my Princess, you wore them all. That''s the best we could get from afar."


    "I''ll just wear this one then, I need something smart not these girly..woman stuff." I told them pointing to my dress and they gasped in disbelief shaking their head as they took their leave. I got tired of waiting for them and went out to my room.


    I''m already feeling too sleepy and tired for one stupid ceremony.


    "What are you doing here?" I mmed at the Queen who stood inside my room by the window.


    "I''ll help you." She blurted and I frowned


    "Does it look like I need help from you and what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll help you escape and leave this pack Tahira, you don''t need to run from Aiden or insult anyone. It will like an incing on the cake. You can go freely to your pack and people." She said and Iughed.


    "I would have gone if I wanted to, I actually didn''t let your son drag me back.


    And ..I''m not going anywhere woman!! I''m here to stay and explore and maybe kill, Seven in one pack is too big for me to leave just like that."


    "You demon!!" She yelled. "Why won''t you just go? Stay away from my family and lives, you''ve caused enough havoc "


    "No! You''re the one creating havoc for yourself and family. There''s nothing special here so stop giving me lectures."


    "Aren''t you greedy enough? You don''t only wat my son but my husband, can''t you see how ruthless you are?"


    "Eww...the king is no match for me. I''ll break his fragile bones before he thinks ofing loser to me. I''ll never marry the King dummy, I just love teasing your son...it''s fun." "You don''t know whating Tahira, if you knew, you will flee from this pack without looking back and enjoy the rest of life on harmony."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I frowned at her words.


    "I don''t care what''sing, I''ve faced countless disasters and this won''t be and exception. Hey out before you try to poison me again, it''s just so sad it won''t work.* She flinched in fear at once.


    "How did...."


    "I know Aiden wouldn''t do that, he needs me so much."


    "You lie, he needs Beatrice more." She mmed and I got on my feet feeling so angry.


    What''s it with Beatrice this and that, she''s fucking gone and I will still take over even if she was here.


    "What''s your obsession with her? Are you the one getting married to her? Why not give your fragile husband before he died and perform your duties as the Queen?


    Or do you fuck Beatrice to?" A heavy pnded on my face and I winced.


    Damn!! It hurts.


    "You''re crazy!! How dare you?" She gasped.


    "The only daring about me right now so how much I might best you up if you don''t leave here right now. Your son killed my parents, you will not be an exception right now and whether Beatricees back or not, Seven in one pack is now mine!!"


    I yelled at her and she fumed


    "That will be over my dead body Tahira"


    "Then go kill yourself."


    "You will never marry my son and lead this pack.. never!!"


    She yelled and stormed out leaving me dumbfounded.


    She''s really a consistent pain in the ass and I wished she was also old so she would die with her husband.


    I really hated stress and it''s actually doing me no good right now.


    I sighed and lied down to test my head but Aiden came in.


    "Gosh!! I just want to closey eyes, can''t you all grant that?"


    "What wrong with you Tahira." He yelled.


    "I''m a badass, is anything wrong with that"


    "Why will you reject all the clothes given to you?"


    "It''s because they are wack and useless."


    "For goodness sake,just this once...this is an event where all the seven pack will be present. Can you please don''t disgrace yourself?"


    "It''s my headache, not yours. Can you just fuck off, I need to rest."


    "No! You''reing with me right way to pick a dress for tomorrow!"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He said and dragged my hand and I pped it away.


    "There''s no need for that, leave me alone. I burned them all, they will be ordering new ones soon." I tell him and he gave a sharp gasp. "Tell me it''s not true."

 Chapter 17: A badass move

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 17 TAHIRA.


    "Have you gone nuts?" Aiden yelled, twitching his jaw angrily with his handsome face and I shrugged.


    "I go nuts anytime you appear on my face,so can you please fuck off. This is an event where my presence will be needed so can you let me wear my attire in peace?" "Must you burn them all? Jeez! Those were the new collections and designs."


    "Seven Packs is influential, they will pay for the damages beside I wore them all before burning them all. I can''t let anyone have it dummy "


    "Tahira....you don''t get to get waste resources just because you''re in a position to do so, I will always throw you off before you try that here in my Pack"


    "With all due respect stupid Prince, you''re in no position to tell me that. I don''t abide by rules, don''t fucking forget that.


    You can have the room since you won''t let me sleep but don''t your dare bring some whore to fuck in my room, I''ll kill you two"


    I said and mmed the door behind me and walked out in frustration.


    I rolled my eyes hard when I saw the busy preparation for tomorrow''s event.


    They had better better use red for the decorations or I will rip any stupid color off.


    I walked the men working in the field and I missed mine back at the red stone Pack.


    They were nothing but loyal, obedient and smart.


    If I''m going to stay here, I really need these guys.


    When a battle arises, I won''t be able to fight alone or alongside that douchebag of a prince.


    "I need a sword "I blurted out the moment I stood before them and they stared at it with surprise.


    "err...swords are meant for warriors my Princess "


    One of them said and I grinned.


    "Exactly, that''s why I''m asking for one."


    "We have a lot of swords but it''s forbidden to give them to anyone, especially you My Princess. We might get punished for that."


    I sighed.


    "Just bring the damn sword already, I''m bored and I want to y"


    They all stared at me like some psycho and kept looking at me in amusement.


    "I''m sorry my Princess but we can''t give you such a sharp object, you might injure yourself and the King and the prince will have us seriously dealt with."


    I hissed and drew a straight line,cing my hands on my hands on my waist and stared at them.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "If anyone of you cross this line, I''ll quietly go and quit disturbing you people with the sword, but if you don''t cross the like and I cross or before you do, you will go in there and get me a sword and will do anything I ask you to do" They all gasped.


    "We can''t fight you." The eldest of them said and I smirked.


    "Then you''re cowards and don''t fit to be caretakers of thisrge pack in disguise of guards or warriors."


    "No way Princess! We''re The best you will evere across and we mainly follow Aiden''s orders. You don''t want to dare see the worst in us once we start with you."


    "Interesting, so what are we waiting for? Cross the line and prove to me that you''re capable of being by Aiden''s side or I report to the king that you guys are nothing but an ipetent guards whose duty is to sit a deal for orders." They red and all stood up.


    "Your marriage ceremony is tomorrow, don''t tempt us."


    "It''s a challenge, not an offer. Show yourselves as a true warrior, of course not with your wolves but your physical strength.


    You guys depend on your wolves to do all the work for you while you take all the credits, the question is can your main body do it?"


    I said and they exhaled loudly, breaking their bones and cracking their necks to fight which made me bite back a grin.


    "You won''t like this Princess." They said and I smiled.


    "I know." I replied and one of them approached to attack me.


    He was really swift in his movement as he went for my stomach to distract me in crossing over the line but I tackled him fiercely by connecting my fist to his upper jaw. He winced at the contact and swerved my legs and raised it just to meet his neck.


    He dodged and came at me fiercely trying to punch me but ended up with the air.


    He made contact with my hair and tried to drag it but I kicked him hard on his groin and jumped high to connect my legs with his jaw making him fall and I crossed the line in victory. "Next?" I said and the next came to me in full force trying to get his legs on my shoulders but I bent and dodged lifting my legs to him hard by his chest.


    He staggered but regained bnce and twirled round fast making me dizzy and seized the opportunity to connect his fist to my Jaw and I returned back on his naked wincing on pain. That twirling was a badass move!


    He used his elbow to try to st my shoulders with a blow but raised my knee and connected it hard with arm twisting it in the process and he gave a loud cry.


    The next one that came over was super fast, pping me in the process hitting my waist with his legs.


    I almost fell but I held his cloth for support and punched him hard in the jaw, jumping high to make sure I sat on his neck and raised his arms so high as I twisted it until he became so weak. Using that opportunity I punched him hard in the stomach and crouched him with my knees.


    Before he could do anything, I crossed the line and beat the others to pulp without crossing the line.


    "Can I have my sword now?" I told them as I smiled at the look of defeat on their faces and they all bowed.


    "Good, get me two swords and we''ll continue from where we stopped after the ceremony." They all nodded and moved to go when the Queen stood before them ring fiercely in anger

 Chapter 18: Marry me instead of my son

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 18


    "She wouldn''t dare try that!!"


    I yelled in anger and mmed the door shut to Aiden''s room.


    "She''s the Queen and she has the right to do that beside you unting thew!"


    "To hell with that bullshit Aiden!! Those men are innocent !"


    "Then tell it to the Queen, why are you bashing me about it "


    "Because she''s your mum!"


    "For goodness sake Tahira, she''s doing what any Queen does in any Pack, when did you even started caring for those guys on the first ce. You look weird, just stop it." I gasped in disbelief


    "By executing them, I was the one who forced them to challenge me to a duel which I badly enjoyed in exchange of a sword and all you''re saying is that they unt thew? Are you insane?"


    "You''re the future moon Queen of Seven in one Pack, they beat you up and you got injured. The result is death!" He mmed and my wolf growled in anger.


    "But It''s my body,my responsibility and my fucking injury. This me will not be executed, not in my existence."


    "You know what,go to the Queen and disy your yelling madness. Why are you taking this on me? I didn''t even know hat happened and how it ended."


    "She''s your mum douchebag had you know she will do anything ot piss me off, she has been on my neck ever since I arrived here but won''t stop."


    "Then let them face the consequences, they will going to Tue underground dungeon. That''s what you know how to do best. Making people pay for your mistakes."


    I pped him hard across the face that my hands burned at the contact.


    "What the fuck Tahira." He growled.


    "No one pays for my sins you idiot, I take responsibility for anything I do."


    "Exactly, that''s why they need to pay for Messing up with the future Queen of Seven pack, can''t you get it?


    I hissed in irritation at how sarcastic that sounded.


    "Wow!! How sweet of my husband to care about my body, welfare and injury. Aren''t you the sweetest, can I marry you again?"


    "Get the fuck out before Ish out on you."


    "It''s funny how the Queen cares also about me, who would have thought I would have such a sweet mother inw with love?"


    I said sarcastically and he sighed with irritation ring at me.


    Gosh!! Taira was so mad at me at me right now and I want to burst.


    I can''t believe the Queen went as far as ordering those men to be executed all in the excuses of sparring into a fight with me to damage my body.


    "The you should change your mindswt, not everyone has a wack mind like you. There are certainea that can''t bended."


    "Fuck the stupidw Aiden!" I yelled. "I don''t abide by any rules in any existence, I live by what suits me and no one has the right to give me stupid orders that doesn''t suit me "


    "Listen Tahira!"


    "No!! You listen to me Aiden!" I cut him off and exhaled loudly, breathing fire and ring hard at him. ", If anything happens to those me under my watch and yours, I will fucking kill your mum. Don''t forget you killed mine,so hers would just be a piece of an icing cake! And if anyone dares condemns me for doing that I will kill them all"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I said and stormed out in fury.


    Like what the fuck do those people take me for?


    All they do is rile me up at any chance they get.


    The only thing stopping me from killing that woman is for customs sake. I don''t want o create a history of a Luna killing her own mother inw not when I''m still Princess.


    I wouldn''t deny the fact that I got opportuned to be chosen as the future Queen of this Pack after what happened to mine. I need to wield full power first and trash out anyone or anything that''s against me.


    I just can''t let another one die because of me.


    My wolf howl in anger ming me and my throat burned.


    "They could have atleast told me they was a prince to pay for doing that, stop ming me." I yelled at Taira


    "No!! You always do this as a hobby, your parents died because of you and they will also die too. Isn''t that heartless?"


    "So what? They could die for all I care, I didn''t give the orders and so what if I''m the cause of my parents death? I''m going to kill the Queen anyway to avenge her death."


    "Fine!!" Taira growled and my whole body was on fire, I could feel my eyes glisten brightly with rage. "As long as I''m with you, I will never be a part of your evil scheme. Save those guys or else I will destroy everything around you" she warned and I sighed in frustration.


    The door queitlt opened and a maid bowed modestly.


    "The king request your presence,my Princess."


    "Get out!" I say calmly and she fled even before I couldplete my statement


    I was so angry andy wolf isn''t doing anything to calm me down aside from cursing and ming me.


    I wanted to go and meet the Queen first bit I wonderwrd why the King had called me.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fine, I''ll fix this and see them. Just rx." I said in a bid to calm her down or I might even p the king for not doing anything.


    I stood up and walked straight to therge hall where the king was seated and I bowed.


    "Tahira.." he rolled out my Anne from his lips and adjustedfortably on his seat whole I stared straight at him.


    "I know you''re preparing for the ceremony and it''s kind of taking a toll on you but I''ve decided to help with something" He said and I smiled.


    "Great!! Can we start with your wife who''s hellbent on making my life hell by executing those guards?"


    I folded my hands across my breasts and he smiled.


    "It''s not about that, those men actually deserves that and should be punished "


    I bit my lips in anger and my wolf growled.


    "Then you''re of no use to me my king, it''s useless."


    "No, I have something much more to offer to you if you ept what I have for you "


    I cocked my head to the side and stared at him amusingly.


    "What could this be?"


    "Marry me instead of my son."

 Chapter 19: Already trouble

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 19


    Tahira.


    "Marry me instead of my son."


    His voice echoed in my ears again and I shook my head in disbelief and stared at The old hag looking all serious.


    "How fascinating "


    "Yes, Tahira. Marry me and I will make all of your requeste true. You''re going to be extremely powerful with me by your side, I could give your anything Tahira." "What a tempting offer, why the change of mind all of a sudden? You badly wanted me to marry Aiden."


    My son is very young and full of age and can get anyone at anytime to rule the pack with me but my time is limited and I might likely...."


    "And you want me to marry you so you can have my blood during the mating bond and live longer right?"


    "eeer...Tahira, it''s actually more than that. I can give you..."


    "You can give me nothing!" I mmed getting so pissed at this old fool for thinking that I prefer worn-out things over young and fresh ones.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did my words get into your head that you felt so fly and think I could even sit close to you talkless of being your bride? Don''t you know my worth?


    Did Icked anything before that I asked you to give me everything?"


    "Tahira, we cane to an agreement. Just deny Aiden tomorrow and see sweet things happening."


    Iughed and scoffed.


    "You''re not only a heartless father but also self centered and stupid, do you even know who you''re talking to? I will rather chase Ian over you ten times and if I ever agree to your stupid proposal, you''re going to have to throw your Queen and children out of this pack until I produce an heir.".


    He gasped at me in shock and I smiled.


    "I can''t do that Tahira, the whole Pack will surely be against that and cause a war."


    "Then go fuck your daughter!!" I mmed and walked out hissing very loudly at him for wasting my time.


    He was so sick to think I could marry him even if he''s thest person on earth.


    I stumbled on the five men as they were being dragged by the other guard to a path that seems like the underground dungeon


    I panic and went after them immediately stopping the guards.


    "Where are you taking them to?"


    "The dungeon "


    "You can''t take them there."


    "It''s the queen''s orders!"


    "And I''m saying same, you can''t take them there!!"


    "Leave the way Princess Tahira, we won''t be a part of your snare by dying on not following orders, move!!" Themander among the men and and they all pushed the half naked men who looked sour with fear and regret. My wolf fumed in anger and I pped themander hard on his cheeks.


    I unzipped the back of my clothes and expertly removed my bra enough for anyone not to see my breasts and zipped it up back.


    They all looked mortified as they stared at me agape and I used that opportunity to whip them hard on the face.


    I made sure the so calledmander was whipped and beaten to pulp with uppercut and hard kicks and Imanded the other ones to set them from me and disappear from my sight. "They might be in trouble Princess " One of them said and I rolled my eyes.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You guys are already trouble, what are your names? At least before you all for and my wolf do something stupid let me know."


    "Your wolf?" They all gasp.


    "Yah, she seem to like you all alot and I don''t know why." I gritted and they smiled.


    "I''m Blue, the leader of these five." He smiled and pointed at other who happens to be Lex, Calvin, Harris and Dray.


    Blue actually fits the spec of being a leader and his aura and body stature says it all.


    His eyes were actually icy blue and his muscles were delicious visible and hard.


    Lex was the youngest but he seems strong for a young body like that. He was the only one that attacked me when I least expected it and I smiled at him.


    Dray didn''t actually like me, it was obvious and I didn''t give a fuck. He was just cute with his model body and this guard of a thing doesn''t fits him at all. He should be in a Fashion house or a model agency. What piques me was that they were all strong and good looking and Lex was strikingly beautiful.


    "Nice names, go freshen up and rest. I''ll talk to the Prince about your release."


    They all bowed and wanted to leave but they met in contact with Aiden who stood before them with his other guards.


    "There''s nothing to talk about Tahira, I''m not about to go against my mother, Take them.".


    He said and orders his men and I stood before him staying dangerously close.


    "They are not going back to that dungeon Aiden! Not when I''m here, you won''t try that."


    "We already had this argument Tahira, for goodness sake don''t make it seem difficult for me"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I sighed and thought hard, what can I do for this idiot to atleast go against his mother for once.


    "My love...I know you''re definitely angry with what I didst night...I didn''t want you you to go too fast that''s why I asked you to stop...why are you taking it on them?". I faked a tear and Aiden choked on his saliva with his mouth agape and yheituer men gave a loud gasp,staring at Aiden.


    "Your mum is definitely doing this because she doesn''t want the king to find out about the poison on wh....."


    Aiden rushed to me and shut my mouth with his hands and looked at everyone anxiously.


    "What''s this?" He asked harshly and surprisingly.


    I removed his hands and trailed mine to his sharp jaws and wless face.


    "Your mum actually poi....".


    "Damn Tahira, shut the fuck up." He said and got really anxious as they stared at the both of us in an awkward position.


    I turned to look at Blue and the others and sighed and faked a tear.


    "I can''t believe how you guys were badly treated just because of a poisonous....."


    Aiden got really frustrated and shut my mouth...with his soft lips and I gasped.


    We both froze but my own frozeness was different, my wolf actually sighed and writhed in hunger.


    She wanted him to move his lips but I refrained.


    The men all the turned their faces away as if they saw something abominable.


    "You guys should go, the underground dungeon is actually a mess. Don''t you dare look back." I raised my voice at them and they all nodded and fled.


    "You need to get going my Prince, we don''t need to disy our affections to the public...we''ll continueter."


    I winked at the confused prince and left him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 20: Ill be fine

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 20 AIDEN.


    I exhaled loudly in shock as I walked rapidly to my room not believing the stunt Tahira just disyed before me.


    That girl fucking seduced me without knowing, gosh!! She was so lucky that men were everywhere. If not I would have mmed her mouth shut with kisses.


    Why would she say such words as if it meant nothing, threatening to tell everyone that my mum actually poisoned Ioona which could have turned the whole ce into uproar. My door burst open!


    "How dare you Aiden!!" Mum yelled at me and I sighed frustratingly and ruffled my hair.


    "Let it go mum, if they try such shit again I will definitely make sure to kill them with my hands."


    "That''s total nonsense! You just rendered my orders weak and useless because of that brat, Are you mad? Why are you hell bent on pleasing that riff raff?"


    "I''m not pleasing anyone mum, She happens to be attached to those men and was hell bent on saving them. Don''t make this hard for all of us."


    "It''s already hard for us all!!" She mmed.


    "Her existence in this pack has spiked everything for everyone and my ns "


    "Your ns?"


    "Aiden, I want you to throw those men back into the dungeon. I want her to have the mindset that she''s the reason those men died. Let have feel that pain for once" I gasped at her words.


    "What''s this mum? Why are you reacting this way and taking this so personal? You know how she would react if things isn''t done in her way and she would kill you without thinking!!" I mmed at her.


    "And my son would sit and watch her do that? Are you threatening me with either words?"


    "It''s not a threat mum, I killed her mum and would not let her touch you but it''s going to be hard. For crying out loud Tahira Is a warrior and I can''t underestimate her. That''s why I need her in this pack.


    She was threatening to tell everyone you poisoned Ioona."


    Her eyes shot up in surprise but she quickly faded it.


    "I don''t care Aiden, I want Tahira out of this pack and I will do anything and what it takes to throw her out of this pack, throw those men back into the dungeon "


    "I won''t, not this time!! I know you''re mad about Beatrice and I''m equally mad as well but what''s done is done. Beatrice isn''t dead, Tahira is my mate and you should respect the decision of the moon goddess....and mine." I said and she shook with rage.


    "Are you telling me you''re epting Tahira and forgetting about Beatrice?


    Are you falling for Tahira already?"


    I sighed in extreme frustration and ignored her.


    "Answer me Aiden!"


    "I will never fall for someone like Tahira!! It''s over my dead body, okay? I will not also sit and watch Seven pack dwindle because of my emotions for Beatrice!! Nothing will ever change the fact that Tahira is the future Queen of Seven in one Pack.


    ept it or leave it!" I yelled at her and she smiled.


    "Then be prepared to see a waring, don''t forget that Beatrice is the future queen goddess and I will give her my full support anywhere and anytime."


    She said and stormed out of the room leaving me dumbfounded at that threat.


    What did she mean by war?


    Someone cleared the throat behind me and I jumped up in surprise.


    Christ!!!!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What are you doing here?"


    I gasped at Ioona who came out of the inner room to meet me.


    "I came to see you but you


    went out."


    Lord!! I hope she wasn''t eavesdropping.


    "I heard everything brother,no need to be shocked."


    "Damn!! Ioona, you misunderstood everything, mum just wants to..".


    "Mum wants Tahira gone and she actually poisoned Tahira but I ended up taking it and I med you terribly for it....". She sighed and hesitated. "I''m sorry."


    I bit my lips hard.


    "Ioona, you know that''s a mistake right? Mum would never do that to you."


    "Then she should leave Tahira alone."


    The tone in her voice changed and my eyes widened at her outburst.


    "Y.. yeah, she should."


    "Aiden, so better watch out for tomorrow,mum has something under her sleeves which would hurt Tahira badly. It''s not going to be good."


    She said and I frowned while she walked out of the room and left me in confusion.


    My mind became hit with torrents of confusion and my wolf growled at the possibility of Tahira getting hurt.


    Damn! I know she''s one feisty idiot who can take care of herself but the tone from my sister''s voice tells me that it won''t sit well for Tahira at whatever that''sing for her.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I dashed out from the room and went over to meet her but she wasn''t in her room.


    The maids told me she was out but they couldn''t tell her whereabouts.


    I sighed in frustration and went inside her room.


    Everything screamed red and was extremely neat. Then I sat on the bed decorated with red petals and a Lily white duvet.


    I stood and walked towards her wardrobe and I shook my head at the type of the attire she has.


    All leather trousers and they were mostly red, cloaks and jackets wereying beautifully.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Her voice startled me.


    "Trying to burn your clothes."


    Sheughed and walked towards her wardrobe and mmed it shut.


    "You and I know that you wouldn''t dare, are you missing me Aiden? Coming to my room to check out my stuff is totally off."


    She said and I shook my head.


    "You need to be careful Tahira, not that I give a damn but you still need to be alive so I could kill you after you''re of no use to me in this pack."


    "Careful? Are you referring to me? Is this Aiden? Did youe all the way from your room to warn me of an impending danger that I already know of?''


    She was fucking right!! Did I juste all the way to warn her of something?


    This is totally not just me.


    I bit my lips and walked out but she held my hands.


    "I''ll be fine Aiden, I am Tahira...don''t forget that."

 Chapter 21 : My mark

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 21


    TAHIRA.


    I tightened my belts as I stared at my reflection in the mirror.


    I''m getting married under the full Moon and I wished I would get the opportunity shift after the event.


    I ended up wearing my leather Trousers and jacket for the ceremony.


    None of the balloon gowns tickled my fancy and I went for what suits me.


    The king and Aiden can go hang themselves and I put on my red leather boots.


    Let''s get this ceremony started at once.


    I walked out to meet Aiden who was dressed beautifully like the prince he was.


    Gosh,his attire was gold which entuated his gold eyes and his godly features.


    "This is barbaric Tahira, do you want the packs to reject you." He gasped, the moment he sighted my attire and I rolled my eyes.


    "If You can reject a whole badass Princess like me, what is seven in one Pack? I''ll actuallyugh at their rejection."


    I told him and he face palmed himself "you''re Princess Tahira, your dress code should speak the same."


    "Are we getting married or are we bantering about my dress? you should be bothered about what''sing for me like you werest night." "You''re just the same, a whole load of psychopaths."


    "I know." I whispered to his hearing and he hesitated and sighed and dragged me out to meet a massive crowd I''ve ever met in my entire life.


    Now this ce was massive with prying eyes boring eyes into my whole body.


    We had barely taken an inch to sit with the king when I heard their loud disapproval from all corners.


    "She can never be our Queen, what the heck is she wearing for her ceremony?"


    "She''s from the Red Stone Pack! A murderer will never rule us!!"


    "She''s not fit for the handsome prince, she''s ugly!!"


    "To hell with her."


    I clenched my teeth angrily and was so ready to erupt but Aiden pleading eyes calmed me.


    He knew it won''t end nicely and i actually didn''t give a fuck at the moment


    They had no right to bash me in such a manner.


    The moon goddess was standing so beautifully in her attire and she smiled sweetly at me.


    We walked up to the king and bowed and he smiled..a fake one.


    "ck Crystal, White moon, Flower hills, Green teau, Gold cave, ck cave and Silver stones Pack, Behold your future Queen and King."


    He said hesitantly and they all gave a loud apuse.


    "I give them my blessings, to be fruitful, more powerful, wisdom to rule and heirs to take over as the moon guide them and increase their wolf strength."


    We both bowed and smiled at him while the Queen stared daggers at us.


    It was her turn to give her blessings but it was evident she wouldn''t say anything as we stood there awkwardly.


    I left Aiden and went over to my seat, she can go to hell for all I care.


    "It''s evident that the queen isn''t in support of our future Queen, isn''t that obvious that princess Tahira isn''t fit to be our Queen."


    One of the men sitting, which I presumed to be the leader of one of the packs mentioned, uttered harshly and the majority hummed.


    "Tahira is the chosen one and a very powerful one. It''s either you ept that or you go to the moon goddess and question her authority. She remains the most fitted an anyone who is against that should provide the prince a queen that old defend the pack against the uing crisis that''s about to happen."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The guy I met at the first pack stood up and defended.


    ke.


    He was ravishingly beautiful in his sweatpants and denim polo.


    He appeared to wield more authority as the others shushed at once and I smiled at him.


    Majority were happy about my stay here while the majority were not,such didn''t even move me.


    "Tahira,e forward for your royal mark."


    The beautiful icy woman said and everyone kept quiet.


    Light emanated from her and twirled around her.


    She was such a beauty but her aura was so powerful and calm.


    The royal mark waspulsory as it''s a stamp of royalty. Anywhere I step my feet to guarantee my safety.


    No one dares touch an individual with a royal Mark.


    I smiled and stood up as I walked with ease to meet her.


    The next step I took shook the whole ground as something incredible happened next.


    I didn''t turn back as I stared at the faces of everyone before me.


    It was pure shock and a loud uproar urred immediately.


    The moon goddess shook her head in disbelief and yelled at once.


    "Tahira, your royal Mark!! Now!!"


    I still didn''t look back cause I knew that whatever just emerged was a worst creature or anywhere worse.


    I ran with speed but it''s As if something else thumped hard and followed me, following my steps.


    If the moon goddess wants me to have my mark, then it must be important.


    I heard bones snapping and cracking with rage and howling of their wolves as they lunged towards whatever was following me.


    I stood before the queen as I pant heavily as she hurriedly tried to stamp the mark but I was thrown like a rag doll to the farther end of the wall. My eye was closed and my back hurts in pain.


    I just didn''t want to see whatever it was, not just yet.


    I needed my mark first.


    I groaned in pain and stood up, turning my back as I walked hastily towards the queen who was already in front of me with worry.


    "What''s going on?" I whispered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can''t you see for yourself?"


    "I might lose Focus, just get me the mark before I get thrown again."


    "I..were, it seems you already have it.''


    I frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know but the mark is already on your neck. It seems someone already marked you before the ceremony and...it''s weird."


    She said and I wasn''t even given time to connect the confusion when I felt a sharp scratch on my back.


    I screamed in pain and I turned to look at such a creature when I met with Aiden''s wolf who jumped to see what I couldn''t bear to see yet with utmost anger but he was thrown off to the table which broke into pieces. What I saw before rendered me weak and speechless.


    The Hall was in total uproar fighting a ck ugly Hyde while my heart is about to rip off as I''m staring at a dreadful looking Lycan.

 Chapter 22: The king to become a King

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 22


    TAHIRA


    Blood drains from my face as I stared at this horrific creature whose target was no one but me.


    I thought Lycans were actually banned, howe about this one?


    It came for me but I stood up and three a chair towards it and ran, gosh!! I can''t fight this creature.


    It''s going he a waste of strength and at the same time on, It won''t stop until something is done.


    My wolf growled in anger but this was not the time to transform.


    "Tahira run!! You can''t fight it...please get out of here!"


    The moon goddess yelled and I nodded trying to flee from this creature but it was futile.


    I was flinged to a different direction and it came It for me again which made me groaned.


    I reached out for a sword where one of the men had dropped it to sh the hairy skin of this creature and it staggered backwards, it''s wide eyes staring at me in anger and I seized the ability in somewhere so I could transform. I baldy need my wolf right now to try and subdue this Lycan.


    Aiden and the rest were busy trying to fight some ugly looking Hyde which already y a few.


    My bones snapped in a jiffy bit thebLycab approaches me with hase and I prayed for my wolf to be fully out before I get thrown again.


    The moment it reached out to thrown me again,I jumped on him an scratch it''s skin with my ws.


    He was powerful but I wasn''t just going to stand by, he shook me off its body and moved to match me and I pointed a sword in a such a way his feet made a contact with it and it Peirce''s its leg.


    He cried out and I seized the same opportunity to stab the other leg.


    If I could focus all attention to his leg,it won''t be able to walk freely then I could attack from there.


    I slept stabbing his leg multiple times and he tried hijacking me off but I help the sword firmly stuck to its leg so it won''t be able to move me at once.


    A heavy blow was sent across my face and I flew and crashed my self on the wall hearing a crack in my bone.


    I howl in anger and lunged forward again but he threw a sword and it got in my stomach which made deep rooted to the spot.


    "Tahira!!" I could hear Aiden yelled but it was already toote.


    I couldn''t fight back and strength left me already, I couldn''t fight this powerful creature anymore and I felt myself being dragged to God''s nowhere as I transformed back to my human self.


    *****


    Whatever this ce was, I couldn''t really fathom.


    It was dark and eerie when I forced my eye lids open and I groaned in pains when I tried to sit up.


    "You''re going to heal soon so take it easy."


    A cool deep voice echoed through and I whipped my head to meet a gorgeous looking man with alluring features.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were that of emerald and hisnpinte nose were crafted beautifully to fit in his face, his lips were that of wine an his fairness did justice to his stout body and lean frame.


    What he heck was he doing here? This looks like prison and his features was doesn''t belong here.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Seven"


    I frowned hard.


    "Why the fuck am I in a dark prison and why are you also here?"


    "You''re in the underground prison and mind yournguage, you might not want to awaken other Lycans."


    I gasped in disbelief as I stare around.


    "Thest thing I remembered was I was fighting with one, howe I ended up here?"


    "That''s a question for another day, just focus on healing while I focused on leaving this trashy prison for you?"


    "F..FF..for me?"


    "It was a deal of exchange, you stay here while I go out, got it?"


    Could it mean he was the Lycan I was fighting with?


    Howe I''m in underground prison meant for The Lycans?


    I need to leave here asap.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just the fuck out of my way." I growled in pains as I clutched my stomach.


    "You can''t leave her even if you tried to,so don''t strain yourself"


    "I will break this iron bars even if I have to, I need to leave here as soon as possible, you have no right to hold me hostage!!" I yelled and he gave a wryugh! "Direct that same aggression to the Queen, youngdy. I okay agree on a deal."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! My eye flew wide.


    "The Queen?...what deal, answer me!"


    "A deal of exchange, can you just fucking let me be?"


    "No, you came and caused havoc into my life and you think I will let you be, you stupid Lycan?"


    "Watch your tongue, if I transform back into this prison, I will definitely eat you raw."


    He threatened and I swallowed. He couldn''t he lying with that look he gave me and I ley my tears fall freely.


    "Let''s make a deal instead."


    I opted and he shook his head.


    "You never give up right, you''re always the fiesty princess I know."


    I gapsed in surprise.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who doesn''t know Tahira? Atleast I got to visit your pack countlessly as a child before I was thrown into the dungeon when my father discovered that I was a Lycan. You destroyed parties because they didn''t decorated your favourite colours and went ballistic on your men for letting some scumbags in."


    He said and I gasped in utmost shock.


    "You were thrown into the dungeon as a child?"


    "Hmmn.... For being a curse to the pack and my mum was killed before my eyes am that''s why I need to leave this dungeon by all means."


    "You will still get killed even if you leave, Aiden will make sure he gathers all the armies and the king will definitely lead the squad."


    "That''s exactly what I want Tahira, I''m leaving this Dungeon so that I will kill the King to be the King."

 Chapter 23: Shes dead

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 23 AIDEN


    I was hyperventting as I watched the ugly Hyde being burned to ashes.


    I was driven by anger and that made me want to kill the suspicious looking monster who just emerged from nowhere with the Lycan.


    The whole ce was totally in turmoil and looked so disastrous and I tugged my hair hard for failing to save Tahira.


    She fought with all of her strength but a Lycan''s strength remains unbeatable.


    "Where''s she?" I growled at the moon goddess who seemed perplexed as well.


    "I can''t find her, my crystal balls


    is being blocked by some invisible power."


    "Seriously? Being blocked? You stood there and did nothing while she was being dragged away!! If such a disastrous event was to take ce, why didn''t you see and warn us ahead so we could n and postpone this!! What sort of a goddess are you?"


    I yelled loudly venting out all my frustrations at her and she nodded.


    "None of this was revealed to me, I''m sorry my Prince." She bowed and I hissed.


    Ioona had said something about being careful,does iteaks she knew about something like this but chose to Keep quiet?


    "Did you know something about this Ioona?"


    I stared at my sister whose face was already mortified with fear as her clothes were torn.


    She actually shifted to fight also.


    She pressed her lips tight together and shook her head.


    "What sort of question is that?" Mum asked me and I shrugged.


    "I don''t know, she might have heard or known something about what happened."


    "You''re crazy Aiden, how will your sister know a thing?"


    "I don''t know, okay, just tell the moon goddess to do something. What happened was so drastic and disastrous.


    If a Hyde had never appeared,I would have tried to save her, what the heck is going on?"


    I uttered angrily and she packed her silver hair in frustration and bit her lips.


    "I''ll try and check it again."


    "That won''t do Queen, try harder and look for anything that will trace out Tahira, she''s in grave danger as long as she''s with that beast." "That''s enough Aiden! Stop making things worse for everyone." My mum yelled.


    "Worse for everyone? Are you sure you''re alright mum? Tahira is missing with that beast and she might even be dead and all you say is stop?" "You can''t change what happened!! She might be dead and you need to focus as you move forward. Maybe it actually fated to ur this way!". "That''s bullshit!!" My father roared.


    "If Tahira isn''t found before the moon rises, I''ll banish all the moving goddesses in the whole seven Pack.


    Find her!!"


    He said and everyone shook in fear while I sighed in frustration.


    "But Aiden needs to get married, My king. He can get a substitute for a.."


    "Don''t even conclude that mum! I''m getting married to no one but Tahira."


    "I could get Beatrice Hun, it''s not toote."


    "For goodness sake, Beatrice isn''t here and I...need Tahira "


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Tahira already bears the royal mark, no one can rece her." The moon goddess said and my mum gasped in surprise.


    "You never marked her! I saw that with my own eyes,stop lying to put her in favor."


    "Maybe someone else did before I could and while we are arguing here, we should be headed to the Lycan prison.


    Every Lycan was banished and prohibited in the existence of any pack. They were supposed to be killed but the King wanted them imprisoned, this could only mean one thing." She said and stared at my father whose face became mortified.


    "Are you saying the Lycan''s prison might be opened?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I asked not believing what I just said.


    Before anyone can even have ess to the prison, one has to face numerous dangerous beasts.


    "I think so, the Lycan should be from this pack but the Hyde is something I don''t know"


    "This is barbaric, there''s no possible way that a Lycan would emerge from that prison, you really need to be banished for spewing nonsense!".


    My mum mmed and the king turned to face her.


    "If I ever find out that you''re an aplice to the disaster that took ce tonight, I''d kill you first and banish your body out to the wolves feast on."


    They all gasped and I bit my lips.


    "Take all the men to the underground dungeon now!!" The King ordered and I bowed and faced Ian.


    "Please take Ioona inside and don''t evere out until I give orders to do so."


    "But I want toe with you."


    "It''s dangerous, stay with your sister." I hissed and stared at my mum knowing deep down that she has a hand in this.


    I will just choose to ignore that fact and look for Tahira first.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I stormed out of the hall and gathered all the men, it''s going to be bloody, fighting those creatures but we have to go.


    "Stop!" The moon goddess yelled at everyone and we halted in our tracks.


    "Everyone of you will die!" She uttered and I frowned.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You can''t save Tahira Aiden, it''s too dangerous."


    "I already know it was when I decided to go into that dungeon, what you''re supposed to do ise with us and use your magical powers to ward off evil powers and weaken the animal''s strength". I mmed at the Queen goddess and she shocked head negatively.


    "You might die, Aiden, you can''t go against a Lycan. Please don''t force it, we need you terribly."


    She pleaded and my wolf growled in anger and agony.


    "So I''m going to sit and wait?"


    I asked in disbelief and she nodded.


    "Tahira never believed in your existence, are you making me see reasons for that? Why can''t you do anything!!" I yelled.


    "Aiden, stop already!! She''s dead!"


    My mum yelled back at me and I growled, my wolf threatening to shift to destroy things.


    "Tahira isn''t dead!! If you won''t find her, I Will."


    I sted and stormed out of their sight.

 Chapter 24: You will suffer

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 24 TAHIRA.


    I''ve been healing slowly despite its painful process but my soul and spirit was far from this ce.


    This beautiful strict Lycan was fast asleep and there was nothing I could do right now.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was going to leave this ce and he meant it. I could see the desperation in his eyes and I don''t even want to Imagine being locked up as a child in a prison till being grown up as an adult over the sin I know nothing of. Seven was going to destroy a lot and release the existence of his fellow Lycans which wasn''t something to joke with. They would kill every one that stood against them on the pack.


    I badly want to escape but it''s totally a dead end in this Dark and eerie cave with Lycans everywhere.


    I couldn''t even beat one talkless of facing two or three.


    I can''t waste away here like this, I need to do something.


    "There no need to think, you can''t escape Tahira."


    "Really, aren''t you foolish enough?"


    He raised his arranged brows and cocked his head at me.


    Gosh, he was even more cuter in that position.


    He looked harmless in his human form that one would think he is an Angel that needs rest.


    "What do you mean by that fiesty?" I rolled my eyes at the nickname.


    "For trusting her, I mean the Queen."


    "She''s definitely going to keep the end of her bargain"


    "What if she doesn''t?" I asked challengingly and his brows shoot up.


    "Do you really think the queen will release you and let you im the throne when her son is there, alive and kicking?"


    "None of your words will change my mind Tahira, you''re stucked in here and I''m going out."


    "Oh yeah, I bet you have the keys to this dungeon just in case she doesn''t shows up."


    I tease him and he tensed slightly before sighing and face palming himself.


    "How do you expect a queen whose son is alive to release you from the prison, your existence is a curse to the world and she knows that once she sets you free, that her life is also going to be in grave danger. The throne will be taken and the whole of the Seven Pack will be in great turmoil."


    "Forget it Tahira, I''ll kill you before before you even think of convincing me."


    "She just used you for her scheme to get me off the picture." I yelled at him and he stood up, realizing what I just said and he punched the wall hard. "What do you want Tahira?"


    "Set me free,let me leave this dungeon and I promise to expose the Queen and make sure you''re set free."


    "Liar!" He mmed at my face and I flinched.


    "You''re way worse Tahira, once you step out of this ce, you''re gone."


    "Listen to me Seven, the Queen will nevere back. Atleast go back and check the dungeon for yourself if she left it open ande back and tell me."


    I told him to his face and he stared back at me for some minutes before Dashing out of the prison to confirm what I said.


    I imed my breaths down and prayed deeply for the door to be locked so that he will be convinced.


    That''s the only way he will see reasons to what I say, he''s the only one that can pass his fellow Lycans in peace without any damages.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I waited anxiously for the next thirty minutes but he didn''te back, my heart beat pounded erratically and I cursed myself over and over again.


    Maybe he actually went out and locked the prison door to achieve his aim.


    I sat on the floor and tugged my hair at my demise. Aiden might be killed if he ever finds his way out and that clenched my heart terribly.


    "You were right." His voice jolted me out of my reverie and I stood up at once sighing in relief.


    "The locks was changed with a bigger and stronger one." He said devastatedly and I shrugged.


    "I couldn''t believe I fell for her trick, fuck me!!" He yelled and punched the iron bars that shook and trembled in the whole ce.


    "It''s not your fault." I say calmly feeling bad for him.


    If I was being locked in here for years and I got a little spark for hope to be released only to be a lie, I will literally die.


    "No, save your bullshit pity down your throat. I don''t fucking need them."


    "And you think I''m good at coercing anyone? I am not good at that, I''ve been in a worst case scenario where I had to watch my parents die and could do nothing.


    It''s either you do something now or get stuck in here forever with your bottled up emotions and watch the rest perish."


    He frowned hard and crouched down to the floor in agony.


    "What will you do Tahira? You''re nothing but an outcast from your pack, Aiden can''t guarantee you enough power to free me."


    "I''m the future queen of Seven in one pack and I will definitely do something. If I can''t do for all right now, I will definitely do it for you."


    I tell him and I sighed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "My mum was innocent, she was just a victim. She was used, battered and killed. She was just an innocent Lycan Tahira but her death made everyone of us remaining to go mad but we were killed.


    But of course, not with their physical powers or wolves but with their supernatural witch powers possessed by the moon goddess.


    I want to avenge my mother Tahira and if you fail me, I will try and die instead to get myself out of here and watch your whole generation perish.


    You will suffer!"


    He said with pain and I walked to him and squated before him,cupping his face and he sighed in my touch.


    "I don''t need to make a promise, it''s a decree. I will take you out, I promise Seven! I''m Tahira and nothing will ever stop from going against the act of nature. Maybe we met for a reason."


    He fixed his gaze on me and shifted the tendrils of my hair to the side of my hair and stared at me.


    His eyes were zing fire as he searched my entire soul as if seeking to find the truth in what I just said.


    He inched closer until our nose touched, I swallowed at our intmate posture but he kissed me before I could even say a word.


    I froze!! But I didn''t back away.


    I can''t believe I''m kissing the Lycan that almost killed me.


    It was soft, slow and sensual and I returned it.


    He was in pain and he needed it.


    I kissed him deeper and he tugged my hair leaving me closer to meet him when he suddenly broke off.


    "I...err.., I''m sorry." He stood up at once and held my hand.


    "Let''s get you out of here."

 Chapter 25: Huge and new

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 25 AIDEN.


    "I need the keys to the dungeon!" I growled at my father and he hesitated before stepping down from the chair to retrieve it inside.


    I would forget about this in normal circumstances and move on like none of this ever happened and get back Beatrice but I was disturbed.


    My wolf was angry and my body was weakened at the possibility of anything happening to her.


    I killed her parents and she was about to die in my pack for getting married to me forcefully.


    Not even Beatrice would fill the hole that would have bore in my heart if she ever gets gruesomely killed by that creature.


    Dad came out and dangled the key before me.


    "Don''t go in there alone, Aiden, it''s dangerous."


    "I know, you created the dangerous ce right? If there is anyone who knows that ce well that anyone is you, shouldn''t you be saving up your daughter inw?" He swallowed and turned away


    "She missed a golden opportunity of welding such power, I can''t grant that."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "She was supposed to be my bride!!" He mmed throwing me off guard.


    "But she rejected my proposal and imed she would rather die than have anything to do with me, I cannot save her. Go save your bride."


    I gasped at his words.


    "You''re such a greedy father, I hope you don''t meet your demise through this act."


    I told him irritatedly and walked out but my mum blocked me.


    "Aiden, you''ve never done this for anyone before. Why are you putting your life at risk for someone that''s likely to destroy you?"


    "Because she is likely to save this pack and she''s the future queen of Seven Pack, isn''t that valid enough? I killed her parents with a sh but she refrained from doing so to you especially despite the fact that you''ve tried to kill her countlessly." "She deserves it Aiden, Tahira killed a lot of people and her own demise was going to meet her sooner orter. Why are you trying to bring back a vomit I''m trying so hard to flush? Beatrice needs you too, you''ve grown together and your love for each other will strengthen those Pack, she''s eagerly waiting for you Aiden.. she''s not weak, trust me and let''s go to her."


    She said and I sighed.


    "Everything isn''t about love at the moment, if I don''t act wisely, Seven in one pack will fall and stupid love cannot save that.


    I I.. like Beatrice but I need Tahira, I will go to her when all this is over.


    A huge monster just appeared from nowhere and a lot died, I can''t risk that with Tahira. Don''t ever try to stop me!"


    I warned and left her side when my dad called me.


    "Wait Aiden! There''s a secret passageway to the dungeon but the way can be very tricky so it needs extreme care. If not, any mistake might destroy the dungeon.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Go to the back of the dungeon where there''s no doors and trace where you see crafted writing.


    It''s a number but make sure it''s number seven you click on, it will automatically open.


    Like I said, it can be very trickish so be careful not to click on the wrong number."


    He said and I nodded, storming out of the pce to the dungeon and hoping for the best.


    The path to the dungeon was really deep and at a farther end which made us walk for some miles before reaching the destination.


    The padlocks on her bars were really huge, notpared to the keys given to me but I tried anyway.


    I pushed the key into the keyhole and turned it to open but it was futile.


    I tried countlessly opening it but it was useless.


    Damn!! I didn''t want to use that trickish secret passageway, but I''m left with no option.


    I stared at the lock again and I wondered if my dad gave me the wrong ones.


    It was huge and new.


    Notwithstanding the disappointment,Imanded my men and we went over to the other side of the dungeon which was covered with dust and hard rocks.


    The numbers disyed perfectly but what made me infuriated was the numerous and repeated disy of numbers.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The seven numbers appeared in the given ces and I sighed on which one to click.


    "Gosh!! What do I do now?"


    "I think you should try the lower part of the numbers disyed "Blue said


    "We can''t be so sure, Any seven can be wrong and this whole ce will copse." I said frustratingly.


    "We can''t stand here all day too, we need to figure out something or we''ll waste our time and the chances of saving the Princess would be minin6, we can go for any opposite or solve the riddle linking to the numbers." Another said and I saw sense in what he uttered.


    There were all number sevenying neatly and crafted beautifully on the wall but one seemed upside down.


    It was also written upside down as it had the symbol of the letter ''L''


    L should actually represent something and the number 7 should mean something.


    This was a prison for Lycans!!


    That should justify that, I really don''t know about the number but I clicked on the L symbol and shifted backwards, hoping for the best.


    The walls shook hard and cracked but my heart fell into pieces when that particr spot copsed.

 Chapter 26: phobia for darkness

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 26


    TAHIRA.


    Seven held my hands and we both left the prison for the door.


    "The door is actually locked." I gasped." How the heck are we even going to find a way out?"


    "There''s a secret passage you must follow, that''s the only way out."


    I gasped in disbelief.


    "You aren''ting with me?"


    "I can''t Tahira, I will only follow you till we reach entrance of the passage way,then you can find your way out"


    "But I might get killed by wild creatures!! Why will you even leave me half way when you know your way around here!" I yelled at him but he sighed.


    "I don''t know anyway here, apparently, I discovered the path Yesterday when I was released from my prison. I''ve overheard the guards repeatedly mentioning it."


    "It''s useless, I might not survive it in that dark ce with evil creature lurking around"


    I said heavily as I felt a lump on my throat, I just want to cry in defeat.


    "Listen to me Tahira, if your fear overwhelms you then you might never make it out of here. If you want to give up,then I can go back and join you there with misery forever." "That sounds worse." I whined.


    "I know, so brace yourself and be prepared to meet anything deadly or worse. I don''t know what''s in there but I''m sure it''s not funny.


    So be brave and get the hell out of this ce to free me."


    He said as I nodded bravely and sighed.


    "If you hear me screaming, please don''t hesitate toe. I have a phobia for darkness"


    I said and he rolled his eyes.


    "Peradventure you could Scream blood, I won''te for you cause you need to go out, I would''ve joined you but like you said, the whole of Seven Pack will hunt me down. Get out Tahira before I change my mind." He said and I smiled at him before facing the dark eerie path that leads to God''s nowhere.


    I had barely stepped my foot in there when I heard a loud growl.


    Good heavens, is this how you hate me?


    I retrieved the dagger stuck tightly in my shoes as I scanned around blindly to checkout for the invisible creature.


    It stopped howling for a moment and I sighed in relief as I took another step to move when I was blindly thrown upwards and crashed down to the floor.


    Damn!!


    I crawled back in fear as I faced this fierce looking hyena staring daggers into my eyes with its bright eyes staring brightly into my soul.


    Iy still and ity still also,


    I knew it wouldunch an attack on me any moment from now so I positioned my dagger in such a way that I could pierce its eyes once it attacked.


    The creature snapped at once and jumped over me and scratched my back fiercely making me wince in pain. It totally threw me off guard and changed its sense of movement.


    I swerved in a sh as the hyena rushed towards me to tear me off but I threw the dagger with all my strength and drove it into its head.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It groaned and stopped for a moment but I rushed towards it and removed the dagger and reached for its eyes.


    I stabbed countless times but I suffered a few scratches as my ck bled profusely.


    I pierced and tore its mouth with a dagger until it became weak and died.


    I exhaled in relief and sat on the floor wincing in pain and smirking at my victory.


    I grinned in pain and stood up, my wound would definitely heal so I shouldn''t be cking around.


    I had barely taken another few steps when I heard a loud bang.


    This time around it was louder than an animal and my wolf wailed in torment.


    Whatever that is, It isn''t something I can do with my ordinary self.


    I crouched to the ground to shift to my wolf when I heard some footsteps.


    I didn''t move from my current position as I waited for the worst to take ce. "Tahira?"


    That voice called me and I sighed in relief.


    I raised my bloody face to stare at him and I saw panic and worry flushed in his face.


    "You camete, stupid Prince"


    "Are you okay,damn! You''re bleeding."


    He rushed towards me and examined my pulse and sighed in relief.


    "Your mum is dead Aiden, Better tell her not to cross my path cause I''m definitely going to kill her."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s get out of here, she''s losing so much Blood."


    He said and moved to carry me but I pushed him away.


    "I can walk." I seethed and moved towards the dead path of the dead hyena.


    "Where are you going Tahira, now is not the time for your games, let''s get out of this dangerous ce!'' Aiden yelled but I kept walking and he had to follow me.


    He gasped in shock when he saw the dead hyena and I removed the dagger that was stuck in the eye. Seven had given it to me to protect myself and I was to return it back. The men behind him gasped in awe and examined the hyena.


    "It''s dead". I blurted out and they all nodded.


    "I''ve killed a lion before, so don''t stare at me for apliment. You should head home before you meet your demise"


    "You''re so full of yourself, You couldn''t defeat a Lycan and you''re talking about a Lion, can you please stop being delusional about yourself already?"


    I teased and I sighed in frustration.


    "You could have just died at the ceremony rather than stressing me out like this with your mockery. I''m done here, you can go banter with other Lycans there."


    He uttered and I scoffed, fighting back the pains in my body with every step I made only to crouch to the ground at once.


    "My Princess!!" Blue lunged forward and I groaned trying not to fight the pains by standing up but I fell down again, letting it defeat me as I slowly closed my eyes in darkness.

 Chapter 27: Something worse is coming

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 27 AIDEN.


    Fuck!!


    Tahira lost consciousness and I yelled at my men to carry her out of here with an immediate effect.


    No matter how strong willed she seems to portray, she was damn weak and injured to the core.


    Amazing will be the word I would use for her cause I don''t know how someone would kill such a creature despite being in that state. "Send for the moon goddess now!" I snapped, my voice reverberating through the room the moment she wasid on the bed.


    Her clothes were torn and all body and few scratches and marks were visible on her sexy body.


    I bent low to confirm if she was still breathing cause she was so immovable at the moment.


    The door barged open at once and my mum poked in, looking mortified.


    "Not now mum!" My wolf growled inside of me immediately she came inside.


    He had been suppressing it''s irritation for my mum against her harsh treatment towards Tahira.


    "S..sh..she escaped?"


    "She''s dying, can you please leave? Thest thing I need right now is torrents of argument and disapproval.


    "This is impossible!" She mmed and shook her head, biting her lips as she came closer to have a better look as if trying to confirm if it was really Tahira or someone else.


    "I know, she''s impossible and you don''t even know what she''ll do to you once she wakes up. How could you mum?" I asked, getting irritated at her actions daily..


    "She doesn''t belong here, Aiden. You know I would do anything for you right?"


    I mmed the wall. "You''re hurting me." I seethed and stared at her face ring at her. "Please get out!"


    "Aiden?..."


    "You''re seeking death mum and you''re making it so impossible for me to protect you, Dad will y you and Tahira will Bury you, shouldn''t you be worried about that once she wakes up?" She sighed and shook her head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m the Queen of the seven Packs, I won''t get hurt easily. Tahira might have escaped that dungeon but she will still face some hell to put her in ce until she leaves this pack for Beatrice, it''s Beatrice or no one else!" She yelled and walked out, dragging her long gown with her and I sighed in frustration.


    As much as I would deny the feeling, my wolf is so fucking d she''s alive.


    The insults and feisty attitude she gave me the moment I saw her,proved that she was kicking.


    Gosh!! Why can''t she be like a normal Princess rather than being a badass as she always imed. She wouldn''t have gotten injured and she wouldn''t have bred so many enemies.


    Blue came in with the goddess and bowed, she released a sharp gasp and examined her body.


    "It will take a while to heal, her wolf is badly weak and injured."


    My heart flipped in fear. "Why? She was looking very fine when I saw her before she fainted even though she might have killed a hyena before I met her." I sighed and pinched my brows. "I wonder how many she had killed before then." "The hyena''s scratch is deep on her skin and it isn''t an ordinary hyena, it''s one that''s been in that dreadful cage for years.


    I''ll prescribe some herbs and help a little with my powers to make the healing process faster.". She said and went out while I shook my head in disapproval.


    She had better wake up.


    It was better to see her being insultive and harsh than being weak here like an omega or rogue.


    Her beautiful skin was bloody and the trousers she wore was thrown by sides.She looked like a fucking injured angel while sheyed there calmly and I badly wanted to run my hands on her dark silky hair which spread all over the bed. Her face was like that of a model as hershes were arranged neatly and her soft pretty cheeks down along with that cheerful face.


    Her lips were full,round and red and I sighed deeply when I recall the kiss we had right here on this bed.


    God!! I wanted more.


    The intensity and fire in my body was so hard to digest why I craved her that much. It was so intense that I had marked her with my fangs before she pushed me away.


    The goddess appeared again and grinded some leaves to squeeze the water out and opened her mouth forcefully that could pass through her mouth.


    She incarnated some incoherent words and sparkles of light immediately enveloped and circled her, glistening on her skin and making it look as if her skin was on fire.


    The moon goddess fixed all her concentration as she closed her eyes shut and kept murmuring until she twirled her hands and stopped.


    The light stopped, and the glow in her body stopped too.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "She will wake up tomorrow morning." She said and bowed and I nodded while Imanded my men to carefully take her to my room.


    I need to watch over her before she wakes up and disappear again, iming she wants to fight


    "Wait!" I told the goddess and she halted.


    "The Hyde...you never said a thing about that "


    I told her and I could see a flicker of worry on her face.


    "It can''t be stopped, my Prince!" She blurted out and I looked confused.


    "How?"


    "It''s about the prophecy I told you about, that monster that''sing to destroy the pack is the Hyde and more of it areing"


    " What do you even mean by not stopping it, a lot of people could die."I seethed at her


    "This is a dangerous animal and it needs to be terminated."


    "I know, but they are not ordinary. They are being controlled by powers through someone, and that was why I told you how Tahira was important to us." She said and the irritation my wolf felt was nothingpared to the way I was feeling right now.


    "Is Tahira a god for us to depend on?" I yelled at her. "Don''t you think she might get killed by that monster too, for you to spew rubbish out, I''m asking for a solution and not what Tahira can do,imagine if she was never in existence!" Gosh, I can believe how delusional that sounds right now.


    If you can''t help as the moon goddess in this heinous times, i would be forced to believe Tahira that you''re nothing but a fake queen and help my father fulfill his words by throwing you out of this Pack."


    "I''m the moon goddess Aiden, your physical strength and wolf means nothing to me cause I''ll always escape that, you should get prepared cause something worse ising and it''s from a known source."

 Chapter 28: The keys, My hunger

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 28


    AIDEN.


    My eyes flew open at once when I felt her hands go down there randomly making me freeze at once.


    It seemed she had woken up as she stretched her legs hard and yawned loudly.


    She threw her hands on my waist and her hands rested down my groin making my heart beat with erratic movement.


    I almost cried in pleasure when she rubbed my groin carelessly and my dick twitched in delight wanting her to continue.


    To dip her hands inside and take hold of everything in her hands.


    Fuck!! How can she make me think like this?


    She ran her hands over my shoulders and went down to my abs when she sat up at once, acting startled.


    "Aiden?" She gasped and I turned to stare at her face which was pure delight and pure headache.


    Her cleavage was visible, rising up and down through the tight fabric she wore and I badly wanted to knead those perfect breasts with my hands. Gosh!!


    Why does my wolf need her badly?


    It was so wrong and sinful but fucking right that I want to pin her on this bed and make her moan for me, gosh!!


    My dick twitched hard as I stared at her bright brown eyes.


    "Hmm?" Icked words to say to her as I watched her expression.


    "Next time I ck out, keep me in my room!" She mmed and I rolled my eyes.


    "Next time, don''t act too weak and die on my watch "


    "I wasn''t going to die! I was still going to heal. Taira is stronger than you think."


    She argued and swept her eyes on my body until it fixed on my hard crotch. Fuck!! Please don''t stare at me like that.


    She didn''t change her gaze,just staring at it with a ''can I you touch it'' eye.


    "It''s no wonder I was having terrible nightmares because of you. Why the fuck will you sleep next to me? You keep growing with audacity each passing day"


    "Then you shouldn''t have clinged onto me and hugged me like you were cold. I know you''re bound to be an ungrateful brat but I will definitely throw you out if I see you in my room once you''re out." The look on her face was in disbelief as she shook her head.


    "Is that why you''re hard?" She stared down again and I fucking cursed.


    She needs to leave here.


    "You''re fine right? get the fuck out of my room."


    "Am I that sexy for you to handle?"


    Fuck yes!!


    You are more than that, my wolf isn''t helping any matters as it made me want to eat her raw.


    I shouldn''t be feeling this heat towards her, at least not now!!


    I have a lot more to do than think of my desires right now.


    I know it''s been months I fucked someone but Tahira is making me lose self control.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I want her so bad.


    "I need to go back to the dungeon." She blurted out and I whipped my head at once to her standing up in shock.


    "You need to freshen up, you''re going crazy here."


    "I''m fucking serious! I need the key to that dungeon."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, she looked really serious but I didn''t buy that shit.


    I dragged her out to the shower room.


    "Are you going to bathe me?" She asked seductively and I look at her lips and I want to scream, ''yes baby''


    But this girl is just riling me up, having fun and torturing me to shreds.


    "You have thirty minutes to finish with the maids ande over to the dining. There''s a lot at stake Tahira, quit ying around."


    I told her and stormed out before I changed my mind and did something nasty.


    Mum had disappeared all of a sudden and Dad hadn''t stopped asking me about Tahira.


    No one would eat until Tahira arrives but that''s their headache. I dug into my meal and almost choked when I saw here in.


    She wasn''t even prepared to eat, she looked like a viin ready to kill as she tucked her sword nicely by the sides of her brown leather trousers looking all serious and stern. "Tahira..." my Dad blurted out and smiled at her.


    "I need the keys to the dungeon." She blurted out ignoring my Dad''s pleasantries as she flipped her hair sharply.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I know, but you just woke up. A little food will do good for you, don''t you think?"


    "My king, the only hunger I''m feeling right now is the key to that dungeon...that''s The only thing that will fill my hunger ".


    She mmed and I got immediately irritated.


    "You just narrowly escaped from that deadly ce and now you still want to to go back, what the fuck is wrong with you?"


    "Absolutely nothing that fits none of your business. if you don''t have the key, I''ll appreciate you keeping quiet as you are of no use to me."


    She blurted out and I sighed.


    "You don''t look too well Tahira, can you atleast please eat before you go back there? We were all worried about you?" Ioona said softly, pressing her lips tightly as if waiting for a rejection. "Fine" She sighed, taking off the belt that was attached to the sword as she joined us while I shot her a shocking stare.


    Ioona smiled brightly as she served her, dishing the rice and adding carrots for her with the sauce.


    She ate decently and quietly as if a lot was going on in her mind and I seriously wondered why she badly wanted to go back there.


    She wiped her mouth with a napkin and stood up.


    "The keys?" She asked dad but he shot a look at me.


    "I can let you go back there Tahira,it''s dangerous. Whatever it is you forgot down there just mention it, we''ll look for it elsewhere for you." The king said and she scoffed.


    "What I want can never be found anywhere. It is either going to help or destroy me, that''s why I need to get stuff out as soon as possible."

 Chapter 29 : Everyone will die

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 29 TAHIRA.


    They all stared at me like a moron but my sole focus was getting Seven out by all means no matter the eerie feeling I felt about it.


    I can''t back off my promise, cause I don''t know what mighte for me if he ever crawls his way out.


    "Aiden has the key." He said defeatedly.


    "The key is fake, it wasn''t opening the locks and I had to use the secret passageway. I would never give you the key even if it''s working perfectly fine." He mmed and I raised my brows. "Secret passageway?"


    "Don''t even go there Tahira, I won''t allow you to take an inch to that ce."


    "You have no right to force me on that, it''s my decision, remember?"


    "You almost died.." he seethed


    "And I didn''t and stop making it look as if it bothered you, I will be back to help your pack but I need to get something out first "


    He dropped his spoon and stood up.


    "Half of the whole Lycans is in there, what else did you keep in there Tahira?." He stared daggers at me and I bit my lips.


    It would be hard convincing them to let me go there without a valid reason.


    I dragged his hands ignoring the shock on his face as I dragged him out to his room.


    Trapping his body in mine as I ced my hands over his shoulder rxing it on the wall.


    "I need your help Aiden." He frowned, staring at our awkward position.


    "You never ask for help Tahira,you do what you want and go for what you need.


    I will send other men into the dungeon to bring what you need but I''m not allowing you there."


    "Thene with me " I said desperately and he shot his eyes at me.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "If you won''t let me go alone by giving me the keys or showing me the secret passage way....I''ll go alone forcefully."


    He sighed in frustration and flipped me over hovering over me instead.


    "That won''t work on me Tahira,I will never grant your wishes even if the moon goddess said so but you desperately need this thing despite that fact and it''s more dangerous than you could even think. There are worse creatures than that hyena and I won''t get you killed. I don''t make a promise but just mention what you want and I''ll get it for you through my men"


    He said sincerely and I seethed.


    Why won''t he just get me the damn keys? What''s this?


    "Aiden..... please." I swallowed and begged for the first time in my life and he gasped in shock.


    "Are you okay Tahira, what the fuck do you want that''s making you go crazy? You''ve never begged me when you were dying in my hands, what''s this?"


    "Just get me the keys."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s not working."


    "Then show me the passageway, please...it''s damn important."


    "I''m sorry Tahira, it''s just too hard. I can''t grant you something you badly need for the first time. I will grant you anything else but not going to that dungeon, you might die." He said and I red.


    What the heck is wrong with him and his stupid overprotective attitude when he doesn''t give a fuck.


    I really want to p and drag that stupid hair of his so hard for wasting my time and dignity.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Fuck you Aiden!!" I yelled and growled at him, trying to storm off but he held me back.


    "I want to help Tahira. "He said softly.


    "Not this way, you will get Hurt."


    "And you think I''m buying that crap of you caring about me huh?"


    "I don''t give a fuck about you Tahira,I give a fuck about my pack which includes your safety"


    "He''s going to protect me!" I mmed at him, growling hard in the process and his face contorted with confusion. "He??"


    He asked, looking mortified and I hissed.


    "You know what? Just fuck off from my sight, to hell with you!!"


    He held my wrist tighter.


    "He?" He growled at me, his eyes shing with anger and his toes curling in disbelief.


    "You''re going to get a man in there and I thought it was something that was precious to you."


    He said and I bit my lips hard for spilling the milk.


    I know they would never agree to my crazy request of releasing a Lycan but I''ve gone over the board by my outburst and I can''t go back.


    "And so? Will you help me or get the hell out of my life?"


    Heughed, releasing my hands,ughing and throwing his head backwards.


    "I know you hate me that much, but are you as far as bringing back a whole Lycan? Are you crazy?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He yelled, his fangs peering out ready to devour and my wolf growled.


    "He needs to get out of there Aiden, you don''t know what he''s been through."


    He groaned and rugged his hair in disbelief shooting me a disbelieving re.


    "Damn!! I thought you were concerned about something dear. Why are you getting worse each day Tahira?"


    I bit my lips hard, the moons know how bad I want to p him for asking that but I suppressed it and smiled, taking my heels out of his sight. If he won''t help me, I will do that myself. "Don''t you dare walk out on me!!" He growled, his voice changed as he reeked of pure anger glowing through him.


    I ced my hands on my waist as I stared at him.


    "Did you just order me?"


    "How dare you Tahira? Do you know the implications of what you''re trying to do? Do you even know what a Lycan can do to you, didn''t you see what happened at the ceremony?" He mmed at me and my wolf growled in anger threatening to burst.


    "For starters, I have a much louder voice than you do so don''t raise your voice at me!


    He acted rationally then and whatever that happened was clearly not his fault, he just followed orders.


    Aiden, he needs help. I can''t leave Seven there, he''s being there all his years"


    Aiden opened his mouth wide in surprise and fist his fingers into a ball not wanting to believe I said those words.


    "Who are you? Cause I can''t believe an Alpha of Red stone Pack telling me that with worry.


    Should I rewind your brain that Lycans and the wolves are sworn enemies?


    The moment they step their foot out of their prison....." He shut his eyes and gave a dark chuckle. "Everyone in the whole Seven pack will die by their hands."

 Chapter 30: Burning them to ashes

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 30


    AIDEN


    Her body became limp as she fell down and my men carried her.


    I couldn''t risk her sturbborness this time around to cause some great damage to my pack.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Call me selfish or anything but I''ll rather protect my family and the pack first before anything else. The look in her eyes tells me she would never back down.


    "Take her to the normal dungeon am don''t you dare adhere to her orders when she wakes up."


    "Can''t we at least lock her in a room or something? She might cold from staying on the cold floor." Lex hesitated with pleading eyes bas she stated at her and I shot him a warning re and turn to the others. "Lock him up too and make sure he doesn''t get out as long as Tahira is in there."


    They all nodded and bowed while he gasped in shock.


    I stormed out of the room and left. I cared less about their emotions right now, I don''t even want to imagine what will happen if one Lycan escapes from that ce.


    My brother came running over,panting with harsh breaths.


    "ke''s here, he needs you asap." He said and I frowned hard rushing out to meet him.


    He bowed the moment he saw me and I cocked my head at him.


    "ke...why are you here?"


    "Balck Crystal is in trouble, my Prince." He asked looking around randomly as if searching for another person.


    "What do mean?" I asked as panic cursed throughy body.


    "I really don''t know how to exin it, what I know is that there''s an animal or rogue that attacks at night. I haven''t seen it with my eyes yet but the marks on their skin convinced me it''s no wolf or human''s doing. It''s a beast and we don''t even know who or what next.


    We''re clueless as people are dying."


    Damn!


    "Isn''t there any kind of a familiar mark or something we can use to trace them and what time do they attack?''


    "They attack at midnight,test 2am or 12 at most and the marks looks strange. Women and children are terribly scared and I''m feeling same too.


    I don''t know what to do my Prince."


    He said desperately and I cursed over again and again.


    "I''lle over to ck Crystal Pack with you right away to figure out this mess, you look for a way to calmtuebwomem adnchikdre while we wait for another attack this night.


    Make sure to gather the warriors to stay alert, we can''t keep losing or people to this unseen attack."


    I tell him and he nodded but he still looked disturbed which I tantly ignored.


    I got ten of my men to follow me to ck Crystal Pack while I called for my brother to tell him my whereabouts.


    "Where''s Princess Tahira?" He blurred out as If he couldn''t help it anymore and I sighed.


    "She was badly injured at the ceremony and was also injured in the forbidden dungeon which made her weak at the moment. She won''t join us ke." I said and he bit his lips sighing as his hair flew backwards at the effect of the breeze. "Is she okay?"


    "She''s fine." I snapped at him and my brother appeared.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I will be going to Balck Crystal, take dad incase he''s looking for me."


    "Actually he needs you now!"


    "Toote, ck Crystal is in turmoil. I need to find out what''s happening before it get worse."


    "He needs you to release Tahira from that dungeon?" He mmed and I cursed.


    Shit!


    How did words get to him that fast, who the fuck told him that? I wondered if things can''t be done discreetly anymore.


    "We''ll talk about that when I arrive from ck Crysta." I told him and tooo my heels, I ignorimg the questioning re from ck as we walked to Crystal Pack. "You know we need Tahira right? You shouldn''t hide her!"


    ke blurted but and I ignored him and kept walking.


    "My Prince..."


    "ke!! Are we going to take abouty bride or look for that stupid thing?" I asked irritatedly.


    "I''m talking about the princess of Seven in one pack. Sue would be willing to help but you had her locked up without any valid reason."


    "She needs to rest."


    "That''s a lie." He mmed and I sighed ruffling my hair licking my already dried lips.


    If there''s anyone that would pester me to death about anything is ke.


    He''s the only one I''m closest with and he knows everything about me like the back of my palms.


    "You''re locking her for a reason."


    "She''s trying to do something disastrous and if I don''t stop her,it will damage the entire pack."


    He creased his face into a frown looking confused.


    "Tahira priority is protecting the pack, I don''t think her motives was to destroy no matter what her n is."


    "She''s being drive by emotions Bkake, she want to release the Lycans."


    He gave a sharp gasp widening his eyes.


    "What the fuck?" I nodded at him.


    "Yeah, that''s what she wants and I


    can''t grant that."


    "Isn''t it the same Lycan that almost killed her? Why ...gosh! It doesn''t make sense."


    "Exactly!! And I''m not willing to take that risk with her. Not when she a hard nut to crack, She will do anything.. anything to get that Lycan out ke. I hope you understand why I can''t let her out at the moment." He nodded and sighed, sharing his head.


    "What are you going to do now? You can''t lock her there for a long time, your father will go beserk. I really do t know but I can tell your dad chrerish her."


    He said and I felt a little slice of jealousy curse through me, he wouldn''t care about his son but long for someone who doesn''t give a fuck.


    "I''ll do what my father would have done a long a time ago."


    He looked at me questioningly.


    "I''ll destroy that cave and burn them all to ashes."

 Chapter 31: Destroy the cave

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 31


    AIDEN


    Her body became limp as she fell down and my men carried her.


    I couldn''t risk her stubbornness this time around to cause some great damage to my pack.


    Call me selfish or anything but I''ll rather protect my family and the pack first before anything else. The look in her eyes tells me she would never back down.


    "Take her to the normal dungeon and don''t you dare adhere to her orders when she wakes up."


    "Can''t we at least lock her in a room or something? She might get cold from staying on the cold floor." Lex hesitated with pleading eyes as she stated at her and I shot him a warning re and turned to the others. "Lock him up too and make sure she doesn''t get out as long as Tahira is in there."


    They all nodded and bowed while he gasped in shock.


    I stormed out of the room and left. I care less about their emotions right now, I don''t even want to imagine what will happen if one Lycan escapes from that ce.


    My brother came running over,panting with harsh breaths.


    "ke''s here, he needs you asap." He said and I frowned hard rushing out to meet him.


    He bowed the moment he saw me and I cocked my head at him.


    "ke...why are you here?"


    "ck Crystal is in trouble, my Prince." He asked looking around randomly as if searching for another person.


    "What do mean?" I asked as panic cursed through body.


    "I really don''t know how to exin it, what I know is that there''s an animal or rogue that attacks at night. I haven''t seen it with my eyes yet but the marks on their skin convinced me it''s no wolf or human''s doing. It''s a beast and we don''t even know who or what next.


    We''re clueless as people are dying."


    Damn!


    "Isn''t there any kind of a familiar mark or something we can use to trace them and what time do they attack?''


    "They attack at midnight,test 2am or 12 at most and the marks look strange. Women and children are terribly scared and I''m feeling the same too.


    I don''t know what to do, my Prince."


    He said desperately and I cursed over again and again.


    "I''lle over to ck Crystal Pack with you right away to figure out this mess, you look for a way to calm the women and children while we wait for another attack tonight.


    Make sure to gather the warriors to stay alert, we can''t keep losing our people to this unseen attack."


    I told him and he nodded but he still looked disturbed which I tantly ignored.


    I got ten of my men to follow me to ck Crystal Pack while I called for my brother to tell him my whereabouts.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s Princess Tahira?" He blurted out as If he couldn''t help it anymore and I sighed.


    "She was badly injured at the ceremony and was also injured in the forbidden dungeon which made her weak at the moment. She won''t join us, ke." I said and he bit his lips sighing as his hair flew backwards at the effect of the breeze. "Is she okay?"


    "She''s fine." I snapped at him and my brother appeared.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I will be going to ck Crystal, tell dad in case he''s looking for me."


    "Actually he needs you now!"


    "Toote, ck Crystal is in turmoil. I need to find out what''s happening before it gets worse."


    "He needs you to release Tahira from that dungeon?" He mmed and I cursed.


    Shit!


    How did words get to him that fast, who the fuck told him that? I wondered if things can''t be done discreetly anymore.


    "We''ll talk about that when I arrive from ck Crystal." I told him and took my heels,ignoring the questioning re from ke as we walked to Crystal Pack. "You know we need Tahira right? You shouldn''t hide her!"


    ke blurted but I ignored him and kept walking.


    "My Prince..."


    "ke!! Are we going to talk about my bride or look for that stupid thing?" I asked irritatedly.


    "I''m talking about the princess of Seven in one pack. She would be willing to help but you had her locked up without any valid reason."


    "She needs to rest."


    "That''s a lie." He mmed and I sighed ruffling my hair licking my already dried lips.


    If there''s anyone that would pester me to death about anything is ke.


    He''s the only one I''m closest with and he knows everything about me like the back of my palms.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You''re locking her for a reason."


    "She''s trying to do something disastrous and if I don''t stop her,it will damage the entire pack."


    He creased his face into a frown looking confused.


    "Tahira''s priority is protecting the pack, I don''t think her motive was to destroy no matter what her n is."


    "She''s being driven by emotions ke, she wants to release the Lycans."


    He gave a sharp gasp, widening his eyes.


    "What the fuck?" I nodded at him.


    "Yeah, that''s what she wants and I


    can''t grant that."


    "Isn''t it the same Lycan that almost killed her? Why ...gosh! It doesn''t make sense."


    "Exactly!! And I''m not willing to take that risk with her. Not when she is a hard nut to crack, She will do anything.. anything to get that Lycan out ke. I hope you understand why I can''t let her out at the moment." He nodded and sighed, shaking his head.


    "What are you going to do now? You can''t lock her there for a long time, your father will go berserk. I really don''t know but I can tell your dad cherishes her."


    He said and I felt a little slice of jealousy curse through me, he wouldn''t care about his son but long for someone who doesn''t give a fuck.


    "I''ll do what my father would have done a long time ago."


    He looked at me questioningly.


    "I''ll destroy that cave and burn them all to ashes."

 Chapter 32: My saviour

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 32


    TAHIRA.


    It''s been three days!!


    Three fucking days and I was still stucked in here without any attempt of releasing me.


    I was hyperventting and seriously mad at everyone, especially Aiden who''s sole motive is to cause me pain and discard my ns.


    I couldn''t sit and do nothing. I had promised Seven that I will get him out by all means and sitting here won''t do.


    I would have longed to escape if there was a way.


    I beat up one of the guards once when he had came inside to serve my meal in a bid to escape but I was pinned down by seven more guards waiting for me. Those idiots used some kind of intoxicating spray on me and I lost consciousness at the spot.


    F¨²ck!!


    The other day,I faked being sick as I threw up frequently and fainted.


    They rushed helter skelter and got a healer who told them I was perfectly fine after examining my pulse.


    I pped him hard across the face through the iron bars after I stood up.


    Gray was definitely there, staring at me with a smirk.


    I tried ways to at least to persuade my favor of sparing them from getting perished in the underground dungeon but he told me I deserved it.


    I knew he never liked me from the start but couldn''t he at least help me and continue his hate when I leave this stupid ce?


    Seven.


    He was all I could think of even though my wolf was telling me to let go, she had mixed feelings about him but the urge to save him was great.


    The hurt in his eyes melted me and I couldn''t couldn''t let go, knowing he''s going to stay there for a long time.


    He was so fucking beautiful to stay in a dungeon.


    He needs a life outside too.


    I sat and stood at the empty wall feeling helpless and weak.


    I''ve never felt this way before and I will definitely pay Aiden back for doing this to me.


    I heard slow footsteps but I ignored and wallowed in my misery.


    I could take all those men down but that spray renders me powerless.


    I could shift and break the bars but a weakening harem was fixed on my neck.


    I can''t shit,I can''t fight, not escape.


    I was stuck here.


    "Princess Tahira!" A sweet voice echoed silently and I whipped my head at once to the entrance.


    "Ian!" I gasped.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?" I whispered back and crawled to meet him.


    "I came to check if you''re okay, you don''t look fine."


    He said and I almost cried in relief.


    Ian will be my savior,I will not let him go back the same way he came, never!!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Ian...I need your help please


    He twitched his jaw and bit his lips.


    "I can''t help Tahira, I know you badly want to escape but...it''s risky."


    "Don''t do this Ian! I need to get out of here!!" I mmed desperately at him and his cute face creased with worry.


    "You''re okay at least, that should make Ioona worry less but I can''t release you please..don''t make me feel bad."


    He apologized and got up and I gasped in disappointment staring at his blonde wavy hair that was tossed by the wind.


    "Just stay strong as usual." He smiled and walked out.


    I punched the wall in anger!!


    I need to do something by all means, I can''t get locked up like this for eternity.


    Gosh, what do I do? What the fuck do I do now?


    Taira was powerless as she growled weakly.


    The harem was suppressing everything and I know how mad she will get once she''s set free.


    I stood up and looked at the locks, it was ten times bigger than that of the underground dungeon and I cried in displeasure and crushed to the ground when something shed before me. I crawled to the spot to have a closer look at it. It was where Ian squatted and I wondered what that could be.


    It was a bottle, a tiny iron bottle.


    I reached out for it but the space in the iron bars was just too small for me.


    Fuck!! I cursed and tried again but I ended up piercing my skin. I''m a thorn by trying too hard to touch the bottle whichid far from my reach.


    Blood gushed out and I retrieved my hands and bit my lips in pain.


    It won''t heal.


    My wolf powers are being locked up and would stay that way till further notice.


    I swallowed and looked at that bottle, I needed to take it.


    It might help even though I don''t know how.


    Perhaps as a weapon it is a distraction.


    I loosened the fly of my trousers and removed the belt on my waist as I crawled back to the initial spot.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    I forced my bruise arm to stretch as I used the belt to push the bottle closer to me.


    Luckily, it reached and I was able to bring the bottle closer until I took a hold of it.


    I don''t know what this is but I could only test it with someone.


    I sneezed badly when I inhaled it and I reeled with drowsiness.


    I yelled at anyone toe over, if not I was going to kill myself and I faked being at the verge of death as I pressed more blood on my clothes to stain my dress to convince them. The door clicked open the moment they saw me and they rushed inside.


    I groaned in pain as they bent over me to examine my body while I flitted the spray to his face which was so close to me.


    The other looked confused as he came forward and I used that opportunity to kick him hard on the groin.


    Spraying the contents straight in his eyes and he passed out at once.


    This was the same thing they used on me as I stared at it in surprise wondering how it even got here.


    Jan!


    I''m sure he dropped this on purpose as I stared at the opened iron door.

 Chapter 34: She escaped

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 34


    AIDEN


    "Are you sure about this?" I asked ke who nodded and we went into the thick woods.


    "Fine, I''ll advise we don''t shift. Let''s stay alert and watch out since its sole aim is to target people in its human form." I said and a flicker of fear appeared on their faces. "Don''t look at me like cowards!" I snapped. "It won''t attack once we shift "


    I told them and they all nodded and went through the dark woods,making clicking sounds with every step they took.


    It was past midnight and I was told it emerges from this path through its footprints.


    They couldn''t see when it attacked except for dead bodies with a strange mark on their bodies.


    It attacked silently,so we needed to watch silently.


    We stood for hours with no trace or sign of any creatureing forward.


    It was tiring and boring staying that long in silence but we had no choice.


    My wolf itched to run under this moon and I''m sure the others felt the same too as I could hear low growls of frustration cursing through their tone.


    My eyes and whole body were so alert for anything but we could hear crickets and loud chirping of insects for the next two hours which made me infuriated. I hissed in frustration and growled.


    "This won''t work."


    I said and the other sighed, shrugging their shoulders as they came out of their hiding ces feeling utterly devastated.


    "I guess it changed location today, we need some recruitment, Prince Aiden.


    I need to assign some wolves and betas to standby every night in every corner of the woods and entrances of the pack to watch out for this creature. What''s bad is that we don''t even know what it looks like."


    He said and I nodded.


    "Fine, I''ll send some warriors in seven In one pack to assist and I''ll join you guys.


    Let the patrol start tomorrow every night and everywhere until it''s being fished out. It might be Hyde or something worse, we can''t tell."


    "But you can''t stay here, Princess Tahira is still locked up."


    Blue said and I shot him a warning re.


    "Tahira is resting, you can join her too if you''re that eager to see her."


    I said and he bowed apologize when we heard a loud thump from the southern part of the woods. We gathered at once and got ready as each footsteps got louder and clearer with a loud growl. "Disperse." I whispered harshly and they all separated while I stood and waited for this creature.


    The whole woods shook at the impact of its run and I contemted whether I should shift or just wait till it showed up.


    It was visibly dark but my sight was awesome in the dark so I could clearly see everything shaking.


    I drew out my sword and got prepared tounch an attack in case it came out with an unpredictable force from the left or right.


    s, it jumped out at once and I raised my sword and rushed to y it but I stopped.


    A brown looking wolf with bright eyes which purred at my sight and bowed its head.


    I walked closer to see clearly for myself and I hissed.


    "Shift!" Imanded and he shifted to its human form.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What the fuck are you doing here Ley? I almost killed you!!"


    I yelled at him feeling disgusted and disappointed. When I thought I would finally get to see this creature only for It to turn out to be one of my trusted men from the Seven in one pack. "I''m sorry Prince Aiden, I had searched everywhere for hours looking for you but couldn''t find you here only to ask some people and I was told you were headed to the woods with ke." "Why the fuck are you here?" I mmed.


    "It''s the Princess".Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart mmed against my ribcage in shock.


    "Tahira?" He nodded and I cursed.


    "Fuck!! What happened?"


    "She escaped from the dungeon my Prince, I don''t how she did it but she got hold of the spray and beat the others to pulp."


    I gritted my teeth.


    "Where''s she right now?"


    "I can''t tell but if there''s anything I''m sure of is that she''s headed to the Lycan''s prison that''s why I came rushing here looking for you."


    "Why In God''s breath are you still existing if Tahira escapes from that ce!! I fucking warned you all!!" I yelled at the top of my voice feeling really shocked and angry. "I''m sorry!"


    "Damn you all " I yelled in rage and his skin shook, feeling infuriated.


    If Tahira gets to that dungeon using the secret passageway, it will be short and easy for the Lycan toe out.


    Damn! I can''t allow this.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Tahira is just being stubborn and naive.


    The whole Pack will be utterly destroyed if they are being released. It''s not out of assumption but it''s actually what the moon goddess said.


    I left the woods and gave strict orders to ke.


    "Gather the strongest of the wolves and make sure you stay with them and watch out for that creature. I need to go if not what will befall us will be greater than tracking down this animal." "Fine! Please be careful!" ke said.


    "I''ll be rash in dealing with Tahira, she''s being ignorant.


    If I''m toote...make sure you send all the army in ck Crystal to seven packs.."


    I told him and made to move when two random guys fell at my feet.


    Gosh!!


    "What''s it?"


    "The beast......it just attacked two families now! We didn''t see it but we heard a loud scream and we rushed over."


    My eyes widened.


    "Which way was it attacked?"


    I asked trembling with rage and they pointed afar off totally leaving the woods out of sight and I cursed.


    "Show me!" I growled in displeasure.


    "I''ll do that, check on the Princess, Aiden. ke said and I disagreed.


    "I need to check them, they just got attacked under my watch." I turned to Ley.


    "Assemble all the warriors and stop Tahira before I arrive. I need to finish this."

 Chapter 35: Im sorry Princess

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 35


    TAHIRA


    I stormed out of the dungeon and moved straight to the forbidden dungeon.


    I was going to use the secret passageway since the Queen wouldn''t budge and I really don''t want to cause attention right now.


    I had taken a sword from one of the men just in case I have an encounter with a wild animal there.


    I just need to get Seven out of the pack and things will return back to normal. There is a lot to do in this pack after what we encountered at the ceremony. Now there were different types of numbers at the entrance of the passage way and I cocked my head confusingly.


    It looked like a kind of key and I pressed anyone randomly and waited.


    The wave of dust hit my nose hard as I heard a rattling sound vibrating through the cave giving a crack in the wall and a mighty copse which made me gasp. Did I press the wrong one?


    The door copsed making the dungeon open and visible and another pir inside it copsed.


    Fuck!!


    I watched in horror as the rocky building cracked and dropped weakly to the ground, piling up dust and making me cough hard.


    I can''t just stand there, Aiden and his men will definitely be here and will definitely cause a scene if I don''t get in and get that guy out.


    I covered my nose and entered the semi dark ce in a haste, passing over some skeleton bones which were already dried and sharp as thorns on the floor.


    I walked further, hoping not to meet any distractions as I threaded carefully with a otay that led to those prisons.


    I whipped my head sharply to the side as I heard a loud growl.


    Damn!! These animals!!


    It doesn''t sound like a growl this time around but a roar.


    Fuck!!


    I ran.


    I''m not ready to have an ugly encounter with a lion in this darkness.


    The dungeon was wide and big enough so I took to my heels before the creature spotted me and tore me to pieces.


    I heaved heavily and sighed, taking a pause to breathe as I swallowed.


    This ce was really forbidden as described cause I don''t see how such deadly creatures will stay within such caves. How do they survive here without food or water? It''s no wonder that they will tear anyone to pieces at first sight.


    I felt warm instantly and closed my eyes,trying to rx my pounding heart at such a fierce run.


    My legs felt warmer and I moaned resting my head on the wall behind me when I felt something move beneath me.


    I slowly looked down and my face grew wide in horror.


    My hands flew to my mouth to prevent me from screaming as I quietly stared down at the poisonous cobra under my legs. Screw my life!!


    My legs were pressed on its body firmly as it struggled to move and crawl its way out not knowing what was holding him, any movement from me will cause it to swerve its dangerous head at me and all hell will break loose from its poisonous bite.


    But It need to go, I carefully and swiftly raised my feet as slowly as I could to release it from its grasp and it silently crawled its way out under me as I held my breath and hoped for it not to turn back.


    It fucking turned back!!


    It gave a loud hiss and stuck out its ugly head at me ready to poke a bite and attack.


    FUCK!! I hate snakes with every ounce in me as I felt goosebumps washed through me with my erratic heart beat.


    I reached for my sword at once and targeted its head which jumped to bite me and it went flying to the other side.


    I gasped, breathing with relief but stared in dread as it''s head still moved trying to locate its body.


    Fuck.


    I rushed at once and cut every part of the body to pieces and aimed for the head again.


    I sighed in relief as it became limp making me face forward.


    Too many distractions isn''t good right now, I need to get seven out.


    I walked a little bit more and smiled while I reached the Lycans prison.


    Seven''s cell will be closer.


    I took a few steps and saw him.


    His prison was open as usual and I sighed in utmost relief.


    He was sleeping and his jet ck hair was tossed messly across his mermaid face.


    His pointed nose faced upwards as his hard chest moved up and down from the effect of his breathing.


    His eyeshes were neatly arranged and his face was that of a sleeping model.


    How can one get this cute despite being in apromised ce?


    I ran my hands on his hair down to his milky cheeks and cupped him when his eyes fluttered open at once.


    "Tahira." He gasped and stared at me with his bright green eyes.


    "We need to get out of here Seven, now!".


    He smiled at me.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "I thought you would never show up,I already gave up."


    "I never make empty promises Seven, I told you I''m Tahira but those promises will be trash if you don''t get out. Aiden''sing for you and it won''t be funny"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He raised his beauty brows and pinched them.


    "Let''s get this straight, he was totally against this right?"


    I nodded.


    "No wonder it took you so long,e on." He stood up and I dragged his hands and made to leave when he drew me back to his hard body.


    I mmed myself in his chest and hisrge arms engulfed me Into a warm hug.


    His scent was something I would never get tired of inhaling.


    He smelt so fucking good and I sighed in his embrace, but I looked up at him.


    "You can hug me all you want Seven, but let''s get out first."


    I looked up to meet his sexy eyes and he bit his lips.


    "I''m sorry Tahira, I can''t go with you."


    My face twisted into a confusing frown.


    "Why?"


    "I need to go alone."


    He said and before I could ask what he meant by that, he pushed me into the prison with force that I mmed my head forcefully against the wall trapping me inside. "Seven!!" I yelled on horror as he took the locks and locked me in


    "I''m sorry Princess but some wolves have to die by my hands.... tonight!"

 Chapter 36: A huge betrayal

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 36


    TAHIRA


    My body froze at what Seven said and I shook my head in disbelief.


    There''s no fucking way he will do this to me, I just hope I''m not dreaming at the moment.


    "Seven!! Don''t do this, you fucking made a promise to me, what are you doing?" I yelled at him banging the iron bars of the prison.


    "I need to do what needs to be done Tahira, Seven Pack brought hell to my life.


    I''m sorry I had to use you but I have no choice.


    I''m destroying this whole pack."


    He said and I shook my head, tears glistening and my wolf growling in utmost pain and anger.


    "Don''t do this please..." I begged but he was gone.


    Gone!!


    I yelled out in pain and frustration gnashing my teeth and vibrating with shock and anger cursing through my entire soul.


    I was deceived again and I could do nothing about it.


    Argh!!


    I crashed down in intense pain and cried out.


    The realization of what will happen dawned on me hard and my wolf wailed in torment.


    She was still locked up in this harem and was so agonized.


    No!!


    I can''t let seven destroy the pack!!


    I can''t allow that.


    Aiden warned me!


    He fucking did but I was so blind by by his beauty and emotions, what the heck is always wrong with me.


    Who would go against him right now? What have I gotten myself into at this crucial state?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    People will die and I''m hundred percent sure he''s going to start with the royal family.


    No!! Aiden...nothing should happen to him.


    He tried his best to keep me away from this ce but I was already mad with anger.


    I looked around sharply to get a glimpse of anything that might help me out from this ce but it was totally dark and empty.


    I need to break this harem and set my wolf free. She''s the only one that will try and do something not in this my stupid weak state.


    I sniffed as my tears trickled down freely and I sought ways to break this harem on my neck.


    I touched the iron bar and smiled.


    This would do. I would hit my neck continuously until this iron broke.


    I might hurt myself and break a bone but that''s the least of my worry right now


    I fucking deserve death!


    I wiped my tears and got ready for the worst.


    It''s either I die or wallow in self guilt and pity.


    I craned my neck to prepare for the worst as I hit my neck on the iron frame with full force mming my head in the process and making me wince in pain.


    I hit my neck continuously making impact with the harem but it refuses to break.


    I couldn''t stop, not now, not ever.


    I''m going to die, getting this stuff from me no matter the cost.


    I bent my head low, raised it up and mmed it with full force.


    My skin pierced at the sharp impact and blood gushed out.


    I didn''t stop, this fucking harem needs to break.


    I whimpered in pain and continued to hit my neck in the process, injuring my delicate skin, crying in defeat and yelling at my futile efforts.


    "I need to stop Seven" I whispered to myself and felt terribly weak.


    I shakily raised my hands to the harem. It was still stuck tightly to my neck.


    Fuck!


    I need to shift, damn the consequences!


    I don''t care about the side effects right now, what matters is getting out of here.


    I''ve already caused enough damage by letting seven go out. My wolf had been wailing in torment, itching to be set free at my order.


    I ripped off my clothes and threw it carelessly on the floor, totally stripping myself and bent on all fours, inviting my angry wolf to take over.


    My body arranged itself and snapped bones, shifting itself totally and my neck threatened to burst from the effect of the harem.


    I wasn''t going to give up, and I let myself free for my wolf, feeling the familiar tingling sensation coursing through my whole body.


    I was now in my paws not my neck being stubborn.


    I gritted in anger and force, forcing my wolf through even though I felt my throat being ripped off.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I was in excruciating pain and my head was on fire.


    I imagined a lot of people dying and I shook the pain off, suppressing and enduring everything and the harem shifted.


    My wolf gave a loud, forcing its way through and the stupid iron thing broke.


    A bright light pierced my vision from the harem and I watched it glow brightly until it faded.


    I gave a loud howl in victory and hit the iron bar which shook vehemently. I couldn''t reach out for the lock cause my paws were so big.


    I gave the door a loud m continuously until it fell down t with a loud thud.


    I rushed out and made sure I carried the iron door, dragging it with my paws.


    It was a soothing relief to discover that his fellow Lycan were still in here, if not it was going to be extremely hard for the whole pack.


    I marched forward dragging the iron door behind me when a voice stopped me.


    "We can help you get rid of him " I turned to face an old looking man whose face was covered with wrinkles all over.


    I thought Lycan were long banished and killed, howe he''s this old.


    I only howled at him, not getting his point.


    "We are the only ones that could defeat Seven,nobody will ever defeat seven. Set us free and we''ll help you."


    He said and I scratched the iron with the wrath with my paws in anger.


    If I was in my wolf form, I would have stretched out my hands and pped him hard across the face that he''s be older than that.


    To hell with the help!!


    I''m in a mess because of a huge betrayal.


    I ignored the only hag and stepped out sessfully without any distractions, letting the midnight breeze pped my face and hairs and my wolf stretched ready and eager to run and kill.

 Chapter 37: A refined Jewel

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 37 AIDEN.


    I stared at the couple before me and examined their bodies whichy limp and cold.


    Their bodies were okay except for a mark on their neck which pisses me off to the core. This creature isn''t even here to drink blood or flesh but just to spite us by killing.


    Its main motive was just to kill and how it changed direction really irks me.


    My wolf was in great torrents of confusion and anger as I stood up In a sh.


    "I''ll definitely get to the end of this, just make sure to gather the children and women and everyone else inside.


    No one should be seen outside until further notice, Seven in one pack is on fire and I can''t risk another "


    I told ke but he disagreed.


    "I''ll have Lance do that, I''ming with you Prince Aiden."


    He said stubbornly and I dly epted.


    "Where''s Lance?"


    He''s the beta of ck crystal pack and he''s been doing a lot of researchtely about the killings.


    He looked really mortified and worn out when he appeared and I really couldn''t me him.


    This was the strangest thing that had happened and he was also going to take responsibility for it.


    "It''s not your fault Lance, stop acting this way." He bowed.


    "I''m sorry My prince, it''s just....fuck!? It''s weird."


    "I know, that''s why you need to save them while I''m away."


    "I heard what happened, you need to go" He said and I nodded, taking a nce at the couple with a heavy heart and taking my leave.


    It''s two miles away from Seven Pack and I could get there in a sh with my wolf.


    Without thinking, I shifted and my Gold beauty transformed before me.


    ke did the same and he howled and he told off at once with an incredible speed, flipping through leaves and thorns that pped our hairy skin but savoring the midnight breeze in the process. My heart mmed at every pulsating move as I dread for the worst in Seven packs.


    I shook away every thought of me as my main motive was to take down the Lycan.


    It sounds impossible to my ears but I was ready to do the Impossible.


    My pack was in a total Uproar and disaster as everyone flew to different directions in frights but others focused on the pce.


    I sighed in relief cause i haven''t seen hordes of Lycan yet.


    I gasped in surprise as I saw some wolves being thrown out like rag dolls from the pce and I swallowed.


    That son of a bitch was there. I could sense its smell so bad that I wanted to puke.


    The whole ce was quiet save for the uproar that was going on inside.


    I ran at a full speed andnded on the roof, crawling to have a glimpse of where he was, perhaps I could cause a great fall on his head.


    I growled in horror as I bent down to stare at my worst nightmare before me.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It was a transparent ss roof but the insides were bloody.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wolvesy scatteredly on the ground and my siblings were tied up, actually waiting for their demise.


    ke bounced in and hurled it''s whole strength in him scratching its chest with his fore paw and giving him a fierce blow but this Lycan shook him off its body and swept him off with his tail. He looked angry for getting disturbed and opened his fangs and surged forward to meet ke.


    Fuck!


    I couldn''t let him kill him, I looked around for anything to him from where I was peeing but nothing was avable.


    I cursed and punched the ss ceiling distracting him. He raised its ugly face sharply to meet mine.


    I jumped down on him and stucked sharp particles of ss in his eyes and he winced,scratching me badly with a fist and throwing me off with a loud bang.


    He kept looking around as If he misced something and I followed him pouncing on his legs hard.


    He kicked me off and concentrated in the front, destroying chairs and chandeliers that blocked his paths whim swarms of arrows flew toward him and got stuck on his back.


    My eyes flew at once to the back and discovered that my men actually did that.


    They were all surrounded with arrows but the Lycan only got pissed and surged forward with attack.


    He carried one and threw his wolf outside and he collected the bow form one of them


    and sunk it deep in their flesh.


    He was fueling with rage, killing all of them with his fangs and ws, tearing others to pieces while others fled.


    I moved forward and ran to his direction but he swept me off with his tail.


    He kept looking in a particr direction and smiled forward.


    This time around, I let him be.


    He must have a reason for going there as I howled silently watching his every move.


    He went towards the curtains hanging by the far end of the throne and tore it with its sharp paws, renting Into two in the middle tearing it down to reveal my father. Fuck!!


    I didn''t smell him earlier on, to take him out of that ce.


    The idiot must have sensed him and wanted to just go there.


    Ioona yelled in horror and I shook my head.


    I need to stop him.


    I ran with all my might to stop him and I hurled a very sharp Axe I saw randomly on the floor towards him but this Lycan threw a chair absentmindedly toward me even without turning his back making lose bnce the Axe mistakenlynded one of my men, hitting him hard enough to fall t.


    I growled in frustration and anger, tugging my hair and looking at everyone before me whoy t on their faces.


    He pped my father hard across his face with his paws and transformed into a fucking angel.


    I would have cried to death if I wasn''t good looking, No!!


    He looked like a refined jewel despite his bloody face and turned to look at us.


    We all gasped.


    But what made me freeze in shock was the dagger, stuck tightly into my father''s stomach.

 Chapter 38: Im sorry

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 38 AIDEN.


    I watched in horror as Ian shifted with fury and ran towards him in his Human form, jumping fiercely on him and giving him a hard uppercut with his fore paw.


    He staggered but he threw him off his body, his eyes bloodshot with anger as he stared around, looking for something else.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My Dad fell down with the dagger stick in his belly and blood gushed out from his mouth and his body


    My body vibrated with rage.


    I won''t take this!


    Ian growled and scratched the almond tiles staring daggers at the cute evil before him. He looked invincible and that irked me to the core.


    I ran with everyst strength in me towards him and put my whole wolf powers on him as I crashed on him hard and punched him directly.


    I sunk my ws on his chest repeatedly and he coughed out blood. I snapped his neck with anger and smashed on the wall beside us with pains.


    He wanted to shift but I wasn''t going to give him time for that as howled in anger and threw his body randomly and itnded on the throne.


    My brother didn''t waste any time and he took an arrow and drove it deeply in his chest and he groaned in utmost pain.


    Anger curse through our body as we tore his flesh, scratching and sinking any kind of object into him


    He became weak, paralyzed and defeated.


    This uncircumcised idiot would soon heal and I badly need to stop that.


    I needed a harem as soon as possible and I gave my brother a signal not to give him any breathing space.


    I shifted back to my form and turned when I saw my mother.


    "Get out of here Mum,it''s dangerous!" I turned to the men who were now trooping in with so much vigor. " Get me a harem immediately!" I roared and they all fled out.


    "I got it already. " Mum said and I frowned, rushing to collect it from her.


    I heard an angry growl from the human Lycan as he stared daggers at my mum.


    Despite being weak and battered he threw my brother off him in agony and cried out, shifting to his beastly self which made me lose all hope.


    "Run mum!!" I yelled but she stood in utmost shock and I cursed.


    "Runnn!!" I cried at her as the Lycan rushed to meet her and I stood in the way blocking him and shooting an arrow at him in the process but he flinged me by hurling me over the roof. Damn it!! My bones cracked at the impact and what I felt was anger at his actions.


    He was visibly angry as he rushed towards my mum and I shook my head.


    No!! Please...


    My mum took to her heels and ran with an incredible speed. That''s her strength and speed.


    He growled in anger and picked the bow and arrow before him and I cursed, I tried standing up but I couldn''t move my legs.


    Ian was injured and I''m relieved not to see Ioona there.


    He ced three arrows by the bow swiftly and targeted it at my running mum.


    He shot it.


    Everything stopped before me and my eyes reeled In shock at what just happened.


    The Lycan shifted back and cursed, taking slow steps to the body that just fell with a loud thud.


    His steps were heavy and I shook my head in horror


    "Tahira?.." I heard him whimper as he crushed to the ground and held her hands.


    The three arrows were stuck in her chest and I shook my head not wanting to believe I saw that.


    It was too fast to navigate what just happened before me in a sh.


    She pushed my mum away and became the target.


    "Why did youe out!!" He yelled in anger.


    "I..hat..hate you Seven!"


    She coughed out and my eyes flew to the Seven Lycan.


    His eyes were dted with guilt and regret and he tried stopping by the blood from her stomach and chest.


    "I know...what did you fucking do? You''re supposed to stay there, I wasing for you,why did you do this!!" He yelled in agony and I could see his eyes brimmed with tears. Tahira smiled and my heart ached badly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I couldn''t fucking move and she was dying.


    "I killed my parents. I didn''t want another person to die because of me, I.....(coughs) I just couldn''t bear seeing you in pain. Why did you lie to me?" She asked hoarsely and I felt life draining from her. Fuck!!


    "You will live Tahira....don''t die by my hands please..don''t."


    He begged profusely and the whole ce became silent watching these two in agony.


    "I deserve death,don''t cry please. No one has ever done that for me. Just don''t kill the Queen...argh! Don''t kill her, I hate you for doing this it me Seven but...I fucking like you too."


    Seven swallowed in pain and my Mum slowly picked up the arrow thaty by her side to stab him.


    "That''s enough mum!!" I mmed and seven raised his head to meet hers with fierce anger and back to Tahira.


    He removed the arrows that were still stuck in her chest and let out a very faint groan.


    "Stay with me Tahira, please please...."


    I didn''t know why this felt so fucking emotional to me. She''s stubborn and all that and did poked in lot but I didn''t want her dead.


    I fucking didn''t want her dead.


    "I love you..." He whispered faintly and tears spilled his handsome face as he watched her slowly slipping away into unconsciousness. "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 39: Shes dead

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 39 TAHIRA.


    I dragged the iron door out with the motive of hitting or mming Seven with it if I dared make an encounter with him but it was the opposite.


    The outside looked calm and serene and I wondered why but a loud growl and yell interrupted me and I whipped my head at once to therge room.


    I saw wolves lying dead at the entrance and I dropped the iron and walked towards the room.


    My eyes grew wide in surprise at such a fierce fight and I saw Ionna who came out rushing in a sh and colliding into me.


    "Tahira?" She gasped, her face already reeked with sweat and fear and her eyes glistened with tears.


    "Tahira, please save my mum and Ian, Dad is dead already...please. Something...please." She choked on her words breathlessly and I felt frustrated. "Where''s Ian?"


    She pointed inside.


    "He''s fighting with the Lycan, he mighte for mum. He keeps searching around."


    "Shh!! That''s okay, go to your room and don''te out. We''ll save her " I told her reassuringly and made sure she left before I averted my gaze to what''s going on inside.


    It was so bloody and fierce and Seven''s Lycan wasn''t taking it easy on anybody.


    He didn''t mean to fight but they caused him to do so.


    Aiden had a very swift and unpredictable move as his wolf attacked Seven but he was just too strong, he flinged him off his body.


    His main motive was killing the queen and King who locked him up in that dreadful dungeon.


    Aiden was broken, especially at the sight of his father and my heart wrenched. The dagger was stuck deep in the king''s stomach and I''m sure it touched the core. It would never heal.


    Ian was so angry and fierce that he gave Seven a fierce punch and scratched him with his ws.


    Seven was beaten to a pulp when he shifted and I knew they were going to kill him any moment from now.


    I wanted to join in the fight but my heart wrecked at such a bloody sight.


    The queen appeared from nowhere and presented the packs suppressing power harem and he growled In anger pushing off Ian and throwing Aiden away with force as he shifted back. He took an arrow and I knew he would shoot at the Queen but I couldn''t let that happen.


    No one was going to die under my watch for the mess I''ve caused.


    I went towards the queen and pushed her out with force but the arrows found their way to my chest and I gasped in pain.


    Damn! It hurts so bad.


    The look, horror and fear that clouded his face was priceless.


    I fell to the ground with a loud noise and he rushed over.


    I kept repeating how much I hated him for betraying me, but the stare in his eyes confused me.


    It made me warm,it made me feel loved and I smiled.


    I was going, slowly fading and he slowly engulfed me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing thest words leave his lips and telling him how sorry I am.


    *****


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    AIDEN.


    "Get me the moon goddess!" He ordered and I couldn''t believe my ears.


    "A..are you talking to me?"


    "Do you want to die?" He mmed and I scoffed, groaning and cracking my bones to rearrange itself in pain.


    I couldn''t say a thing, Tahira is de...no I refused to ept that. She''s a warrior, she can''t just die. She won''t die here please.


    I shot a helping re to Ian who came over to help me.


    "Will she be alright?" His voice croaked with fear and I cursed.


    My dad is already dead and Tahira wants to follow suit.


    Ian liked her, I wouldn''t even talk about Ioona who adored her.


    "Get the Moon goddess!" I seethed.


    "She''s here already." Lex said and walked in with her and I frowned.


    How was he able to get out of the dungeon I threw him in?


    I remembered getting infuriated at him for telling me to lock Tahira in a room instead.


    Seven carried Tahira whoy dead on the floor and went into the room leaving me agale with shock.


    Who the hell does he think he is to parade the pce?


    We all followed him Inside as he dropped her slowly on the bed, his gaze not leaving hers.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He turned to the moon goddess whose cloak glowed brightly, her hair brimming silver and and her angelic face which reminded me of Beatrice. Damn!!


    I wonder if she''s okay now.


    "I shot her, please do everything in your power to revive her "


    "I will never take orders from a Lycan!!" She retorted and kept


    her eyes closed and he continued.


    "I don''t care about your customs and standards right now, what I know is that if she doesn''t wake up or has the hope of waking up while you''re here, I will wipe this entire n off."


    "It still won''t change a thing Seven!!" She yelled at him in anger and I wondered how she knew his name and so reminded myself that she''s a moon goddess. "You killed our King!"


    "And he killed mine, Locked me up since I was a baby and killed my mum before my eyes!"


    I gripped my clothes in shock at such a shocking revtion and gave a sharp gasp.


    "My main aim in this life was to kill him but I had no hope of doing so until his demonic wife appeared and deceived me.. Fuck!! I just wanted to be free okay? But she lied to me!! until...until she showed up.


    Isn''t she the future queen of this pack? Why are you wasting Time?" He yelled out and I had to agree with him on that.


    She''s my princess for crying out loud.


    "Just fucking do something, Will you?"


    I mmed at her and she sighed, uttering the most formidable words I never wished to hear.


    "She''s dead."

 Chapter 40: Who are you?

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 40


    AIDEN.


    "Don''t say such and do something!" I yelled at her and she sighed "If I force her..."


    "Just fucking do anything to revive her damn it!!" I mmed at her.


    "I will but I hope I don''t lose my powers in the process or I will stop." She said hesitantly and I gasped at her selfish words.


    Wasn''t she supposed to save her first to know if she will lose her powers or not.


    "No! I will kill you If you dared stop."


    She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, cing her hands on Tahira wounds as she whispered some incoherent words and a tiny sh of light began to glimmer around her.


    Her voice became loud and her hair flowed to the back fiercely as if some invisible breeze enveloped her and she vibrated and trembled, choking on her words.


    "Get me the suppressor,fast!!" She snapped and I gave it to her which she wore around her neck despite her eyes being closed.


    She continued murmuring strangenguages and the light became brighter and sank In at once in Tahira''s body.


    Making everywhere pitch dark at once.


    I could see clearly in the dark as I saw her bending low to swap saliva in her lips.


    The light came on and Tahira gave a loud cough.


    Our eyes snapped with relief and I sighed in relief.


    "It''s done. Her wolf needs to be locked at the moment or else,it will trigger deep wounds to her death.


    She will not shift until the suppressor breaks on its own, that will prove that she''s now able to..." She held her head and winced. "She''s now able to..."


    "Are you okay?" I asked in concern but she copsed instead.


    Fuck!!


    "Queen?" I shook her and she didn''t move,she felt very weak and needed rest. I looked up to stare at seven but he was busy tuckling some strands off Tahira''s hair.


    "You''re not blind for you not to see that she needs help!" I yelled.


    "Tahira needs help too, stop yelling "


    I gasped at his response.


    "She''s going to be fine, but the Queen needs some herbs or something to make sure she doesn''t pass out. I''m sure Tahira must have drained her."


    "Fine, get it. I''ll stay here with her...I mean, them."


    "You''re never allowed to even to stay near Tahira,talk more of the Queen. Don''t you know your ce?"


    I said as he cocked his head arrogantly.


    "She will heal herself, don''t worry."


    I shook my head at this selfish creature in surprise and gasped.


    I''m never leaving him alone with Tahira, never!


    "You''re a Lycan, aren''t you?"


    "You''re a moron, aren''t you? What sort of stupid question is that?" He mmed at me.


    "It''s just a reminder that you''re forbidden in this pack and you should leave. You killed my Dad and you almost killed my Queen."


    "And you looked too calm to say that. Aren''t you supposed to be yelling and trying to stab me for killing your dad? And oh! Don''t call her Queen yet, you haven''t taken over the throne yet.." He said and I growled.


    "That throne is mine dummy and so is the pack. And I''m being stupidly nice to you cause my dad deserves it but that doesn''t give you the right to stay here. You''re nothing but trouble!" "And you possess the worst traits! Don''t you dare talk back to me. Do you want me to shove it down your throat that the throne is ours? Both you, Ian and anyone can take over?" My heart mmed against my ribcage fiercely.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    What does he mean by that?


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about."


    My lips trembled.


    "I''ve never had a reason to stay In this godforsaken Pack but ...I might have a second thought."


    He said slowly and looked at Tahira and my blood boiled with fury.


    "You son of a devil!! Don''t you even go there! Tahira is mine!"


    "She will decide on that dummy, why not get your Queen the herbs before she dies?


    I might be a Lycan but a werewolf''s blood runs in mine, so you don''t have any rights to send me off except I want to."


    He red at me and my heart pierced.


    This dude wasn''t only good-looking but powerful and domineering. He takes advantage of the situation to his favor and I''ll rather die than watch him take over the throne. I will die!!


    Fuck!! Why the fuck did Tahira do this to me? I know he was hurt and all that but she was never the emotional type.


    She never gave a damn about anybody''s emotions and what the hell did he also mean by loving her.


    The look in his eye said it all, how she risked her life to just get him out of the dungeon connects the dots that she might like him too.


    Godd!! I want to puke.


    How did she fall in love with a Lycan who almost killed her?


    I pped myself for sanity.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s not true.


    She only cares, that''s all.


    The Queen was getting weak and I didn''t have a clue on what could revive her. Water, herbs, tea, or magical powers.


    I fucking don''t know.


    I heard her groan and I rushed to her.


    "Goddess, are you okay? What do you need? What should I bring for you?"


    I asked her and she held my hand for support to steady herself by the wall.


    "I just need to rest, Aiden. Tahira''s powers drained me."


    "Sorry, what do you mean by ...."


    Tahira''s groan distracted me and I rushed to her bumping my face on Seven''s head.


    "Will you fucking watch it?"


    "No, I think you''re just a clumsy idiot. I need to check on my Princess!!"


    "A Princess you almost killed right?"


    He mmed.


    Did Tahira tell him that?


    Did she trust him that much to tell him things? Who the fuck is this dude?


    "That''s none of your business you forbidden creature, can you just get the hell out of here?"


    "He ignored me and checked on Tahira''s pulse whose eyes were already fluttering open but terribly weak.


    Her pupils were faintly white and her lips were dry as rock.


    She turned her attention to me and back at seven staring without emotions but confusion.


    "Who are you people?"


    She asked weakly and Seven and I contained the shock that emanated from our faces.

 Chapter 41: Memories

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 41


    AIDEN.


    Last night''s argument with this Lycan ended badly and Tahira''s ignorance had sent an angry wave of disappointment that I literally stormed out.


    Dad was pronounced dead on all the packs and my heart clenched.


    He really lived a dirty life and nemesis caught up with him.


    My mum had particrly disappeared since the incident and I let her be,she probably needs alone time by the way.


    I dragged my legs to see the Moon goddess and Tahira as the sun pierced my skin and shed its brightness in my eyes.


    It was so impossible to sleep, knowing that a Lycan is here and might take over the throne or cause another chaos.


    And what kills me is that it''s so impossible to defeat him.


    I entered inside and what greeted me was an innocent face of Tahira all curled up by the bed.


    Her hair was packed in a messy bun and the iron suppressor rested beautifully on her neck.


    Her bloodied clothes were changed and she was wearing a long gown with robes.


    Something''s unbelievable!!


    Tahira had pped me thest time we argued about her clothes, I can''t believe she''sfortably wearing this now.


    "Tahira.." I whispered quietly and went to meet her but she stared at me awkwardly.


    "He''s the prince of Seven in one pack." Seven said and I looked totally confused.


    She fucking knows that you dummy.


    "Are you feeling...." I halted on tracks when I saw her bow.


    "Good morning,my Prince " She said sincerely and I pped myself.


    What the fuck?


    I looked around to check again.


    "Where''s Tahira?" I blurted out.


    She smiled at me and yawned, resting her head and making it so evident that she was still tired and weak.


    "Tahira...are you okay?"


    "I''m fine my Prince, it''s an honor meeting you.".


    "Meeting who?"


    "She''s lost her memories My Prince, stop beating yourself about it. "I craned my neck to the moon goddess who uttered that and I gasped in total disbelief. "What?"


    "It''s part of the healing process, I had wanted to tell you both that the harem will break once she recovers her memories. Her wolf was too strong so I had to suppress her memories."


    I gasped in disbelief.


    "You had to suppress her memories? Wasn''t there another way? Do you know what you''ve done and what needs to be done? ck crystal pack is in hell and it''s only Tahira that will be smart enough to check out what the fuck is going on? Why will you suppress her memories?" I yelled, almost pping her.


    "That was the only way we could have lived, if I had forcefully Healed her, I was either going to die or otherwise. It''s just for a few days, my Prince, I assure you. She will be fine "


    Fuck!!


    I cursed as I stared at Tahira who gave me a pity face. She looked so different, so fucking calm and sweet which irked me.


    "Take your frustration away from here Aiden, she''s trying so hard to rest. If you''re that concerned about the memories, then let her fucking rest!"


    Seven roared and I twitched in utmost anger.


    "It''s high time you get the hell out of my pack, don''t you think so?"


    "It''s high time you talk to your King with respect!" He mmed and I got extremely irritated at that title.


    "Fuck you Seven, you will never take my throne. I don''t give a shit about your past but not even that throne will ept you."


    "We''ll see about that soon, get the fuck out please."


    "My Princess needs me, idiot! She''s in that state because of you? She would have died because of you and now she''s fucking losing her mind because of you!!" I yelled in utmost anger and pain. "Isn''t that enough?"


    "No it''s not, I want her to regain her memories and stab me also so I''ll be at ease. I will never leave here until she does that." He said remorsefully and Tahira frowned.


    "I''m never stabbing you, you''re too cute to be killed " She pressed her lips together innocently and I literally wanted to go mad.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Just rest sweetheart, you''re so mad at me and you won''t hesitate to kill me once you recall what I did. I''m so sorry."


    He whispered and she sighed.


    "Did you do something wrong? Is that why the cute prince is yelling?"


    I scoffed and he nodded.


    "I will never kill you no matter what you did, never!"


    "Shut the fuck up Tahira before I pped your senses out!" I mmed. "You don''t even know this evil descendant."


    She flinched at my words and I almost punched the wall in shock.


    This is not the mate I choosed, she''s fucking gone!!


    "You''re harsh!" She retorted at me and I rolled my eyes. If only she knew how she looks now, she would probably beat us all for making her act this way.


    "He won''t let you hit me."


    "You don''t even know his name, dummy. I don''t like what''s going on Tahira, you resented my orders and brought out this douchebag who''s nning on taking on the throne. ck crystal pack is on fire and people are dying. My dad is dead because of you and I want you to return that favor.


    Let''s save the pack together, juste back!!" I said with pain coursing through my heart and swallowed.


    "Aiden please,I know it''s hard but give her time. You can''t force her memories it Wille inevitably "


    "Do you know what''s going on goddess?I will tolerate that my Dad died but I won''t bear the thought of losing my people in the n by giving it time. They are dying by an unknown beast and you said it yourself that''s she''s the only one to conquer that, I can''t do this when she''s like this or when this idiot is here."


    "I know, but you can''t force the will of nature. She''s going to be extraordinary when she''s up. I promise you."


    The moon goddess said and I cursed and still turned to Tahira.


    "I don''t know how long you will be in that state but don''t forget one thing you always brag of. You''re Tahira, the Princess and Alpha to the red stone Pack and the future...no! The Queen to Seven in one Pack and...Mine"

 Chapter 42: Memory Loss

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 42.


    AIDEN.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next three days were hell!


    ck crystal pack was dwindling.


    Tahira was getting weird each passing day.


    Seven literally threw me out of the pack and I''m going crazy.


    Ian and Ioona won''t evene out for fear of being reprimanded by Seven, the man who killed their father.


    Mum tried ways to hurt Tahira but I bluntly told her not to try that shit.


    I still need her and I strongly believe she will regain her memories soon.


    "You shouldn''t be standing there Aiden, ck crystal pack needs you " I seethed at his annoying voice and turned to meet him.


    I swallowed hard when I saw Tahira with him.


    "That''s none of your business!" I mmed and he chuckled.


    "Actually, your people are getting ughtered by an unknown beast. You should do something before it kills all the habitat of ck Crystal." "Keep quiet seven!!"


    "That''s a Heartless thing to say." Tahira uttered and red at him and I almost saw that sh of her previous self.


    "Uhhmm...you know I never meant that." He said softly and gazed at her lovingly that I badly wanted to wipe it off his Face.


    "Can we go to ck Crystal pack? Perhaps we might find something?" She turned to me and asked Innocently and I cringed. Where''s Tahira,good Moon?


    "It''s dangerous, you can''te with this state of yours." I snapped and she flinched.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" She asked me, looking so hurt.


    "That''s because you never cared if anyone hated you or not. You''re being extra worse than when you lose your memories."


    "I''m sorry." She apologized and I gasped in disbelief.


    "Stop it Aiden!" Seven snapped.


    "What? You enjoy this right? Taking advantage of her state and unting her everywhere.


    You killed my father and won''t let me take responsibility as the heir just because you possess this super ability as a Lycan. You deceived her!!"


    "I know that!!" He yelled at me. "That''s why I''m using this state..." he swallowed and looked at Tahira who was just so nk at what''s going on.


    "That''s why I want to be near her in every possible way before she regains her memory."


    "She will fucking kill you! You might be a Lycan but the hole you''ve created in her heart will make sure it pierces you."


    I growled at him in anger and Tahira stood in between us and sighed.


    "I''m not killing anybody My prince, why would I even kill."


    "Just shut the fuck up Tahira ande back you your senses already! You know I will beat you to pulp for releasing this douchebag and killing my dad " I said and she flinched in fear, fleeing to Seven''s embrace and I cursed.


    "Don''t fuckinge near me until you regain your memories. When you do, meet me at ck Crystal pack." I said and walked out from them. It hurts!


    It fucking hurts so much that I can''t concentrate in anything.


    I''ve never felt so helpless in my life since Seven appeared. The pack has never felt so dull and quiet before.


    What breaks me most is the ck crystal. I keep getting vulnerable in fishing out that beast and it keeps getting stronger in killing my people. Tahira was worse.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I never knew memory loss can make someone so naive and stupid.


    She was very nice and smiled a lot. She apologized too much and wore girly items too much, making me cringe.


    My mum had pped her the other day for mistakenly entering her room and she bowed and apologized.


    Argh!! When Ian told me, I wanted tough or cry.


    Ioona seemed to like her nheless as she visited her often and talked about nonchnt things.


    I couldn''t go near the throne, Seven vehemently stopped me.


    Why?


    I really don''t know.


    None of the elders would visit, visitors practically fled and everyone stayed clear from the pce because a Lycan had been released and he killed the King.


    I would rather go to ck crystal pack and die with the beast. I must find that cruel monster and fish it out.


    "Aiden wait!" I halted on my tracks and stopped.


    It was my Mum.


    "You can''t just leave."


    "I know but I Will "


    "Should I call Beatrice over? At least to calm you down, you look worn out.".


    Beatrice?


    Nah! She''s safe wherever she is.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "No mum, just stay safe. I need to kill that beast."


    "I can''t keep Tahira here, Aiden! She needs to go or be locked u..."


    "Don''t you dare!!"


    I yelled.


    "You''re the root of all this!!" "You went and released a Lycan to kill Tahira but Dad ended up dead. What else do you want? If you want to die,just fucking do it and stop hurting others! She''s lost her memories and she''s...she''s weird! My mate is supposed to be with me to help but she''s smiling at rubbish all the time!"


    "Beatrice could help!!"


    "I DON''T NEED BEATRICE!!" I mmed in irritation.


    "What''s wrong with you and your obsession towards her, I''m the one who''s supposed to feel that way mum and not you. And if you hurt Tahira, you know what seven will do to you.


    You started the game so fucking end it and leave me alone.


    I''m going to ck crystal.."


    "Aiden...?" Her lips quivered in shock but my rage won''t let me see the hurt in her eyes.


    "Did you just just talk to me like that?"


    "Protect my siblings, since you can''t clean the mess you created, don''t make things worse for Tahira and avoid seven at all cost."


    "So you''re cowardly leaving because of an illegitimate stranger who just emerged from the dungeon to take your ce? You call yourself an Alpha, you''re weak. This is not the son I raised." She yelled and I turned to her in rage. "You never raised me!! Dad did. All you did was push me to do things to favor you and now you''ve killed him.


    Tahira never killed dad,you did. And you call me weak? "I chuckled darkly.


    "As long as this pack is Safe and my siblings stay safe too,I''ll be weak over and over again. I can''t fight seven and it''s a fact except I''m also a Lycan like him but if Tahira refuses to regain her memories, I will rather go to the mountains and seek ways to kill seven and take up the throne."


    "You fool!! What has Tahira done to you that makes you blind that Beatrice possesses the power of the moon goddess, she could help you defeat this stupid creature."


    I sighed in frustration.


    "Beatrice is the woman I was in love with, Tahira is someone who will save my pack and sanity."

 Chapter 43: Impossible

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 43


    TAHIRA.


    "You look pretty." Ionna said and smiled at me.


    "Really? Thank you." I said sincerely and frowned.


    "Aiden would never say so even if I was a goddess."


    I told her and she grinned.


    "You never cared about that, In Fact you were always at loggerheads with him always."


    "You seem to know a lot about me and I barely know what I want, what I like and what I do. And I wondered why this harem is still on my neck, I wish to speak to my wolf too."


    I said desperately and she sighed.


    "I hope you regain your memories Tahira, you''re really nice this way but we need your former self more. Dad''s death is already taking a toll on me and my brother is at the verge of breaking down. He needs help.". She said hurtful and my head winced in pain..


    "I''m sorry about your dad,but Aiden doesn''t look like he needs help, he pushes me away at any chance he gets but Seven is always there for me." She scoffed.


    "Seven is just tr...."


    The door burst open and the fiery face of the Queen poked inside.


    "You she devil..!" She yelled and moved forward to drag my hair.


    I really don''t know this woman but there''s this familiar feeling of anger I feel anytime shees close to me.


    She''s a Queen so I can''t do anything at the moment.


    "Don''t hurt her mum!" Ionna yelled and held her but she yanked her away with a fierce p dragging be along out of the room.


    "I will kill you today so that my son''s sense will return and my daughter will return also!"


    She growled in anger as her nails sunk deep into my skin and I bled.


    All I could do was beg and plead for mercy while something inside me was so eager to beat the hell out of her and kill her on the spot.


    I rebuked such thought as Inded fiercely on the ground in the manner she threw me in. It was a dark ce but I could see what she was doing.


    She was in a rage I''ve never seen before in my entire life and whipped me with iron chains cursing me for destroying her mission In the pack.


    I felt excruciating pain I''ve never felt before and I growled and groaned in pain.


    "Please..." I whispered, coughing blood and the harem on my neck tightened.


    "You bitch!! Just die! Leave my son and my pack alone, let me live!". Another whip fell on my head while anothernde onny waist.


    I was dying in pain as the wicked Queen kept draining life out of my body in pain.


    I wondered why she hates me so much. I''ve done nothing but to be humble and obedient to her.


    Everyone ims and calls me a princess and I''ve tried my best to act like one but she detest me the most.


    I''ve been maltreated and bullied severely by her but I chose to keep quiet and smile it away at others.


    No Princess tolerates that!!


    "Your existence is actually a curse,do you know that?"


    "No, I think you''re a curse for you to know if one''s existence is a curse. You''re Jezebel''s incarnation and a vampire!!" I yelled back at her for once in anger and something shed before me. I winced and closed my eyes, getting a vivid picture of getting pped by her once.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What was that memory?"


    I murmured.


    Another whip went through me and I yelled, cursing at me and another memory popped up.


    I was in pain and my body was on fire but the memories I''m having are making me confused.


    It''s as if this woman already hated me for a long time..


    I wanted to say something when she withdrew a sword and my eyes widened.


    "I need to end this since you decided to prove so stubborn. Go to hell Tahira."


    She mmed and drove the sword into my stomach and I grip the edge of the sword.


    Blood came out from my mouth and the sharp piercing pain that erupted from my skin was reced with a soothing feeling.


    I coughed blood and she withdrew the sword smirking in satisfaction.


    I fell down and pretended toy dead, closing my eyes while she walked out in victory.


    I sighed and groaned in pain while I spat out blood.


    My stomach had a deep stab with a terrible pain circting my whole body but..... it was healing!


    Argh!!


    I still need help because I might die if this wound doesn''t heal fast.


    I crawled slowly to the door entrance, groaning with pains and hoping to see anyone.


    Damn!! It hurts but it seems it is also healing with pain.


    I pushed the door open and crawled out and I sighed in relief when I saw ady''s foot before my face. At least she could help.


    I raised my face to cry for help when I saw her devilish face again.


    The Queen!!


    "You didn''t die?" She asked in horror and looked around, quickly dragging me inside in the process. "Who are you?" She yelled and I groaned in pain and shock washed over her.


    She looked at her hands wondering what went wrong and she came closer to m my head on the wall.


    I remembered triggering some memories by talking back to her, so I recalled Aiden''s words and retorted.


    "I''m Tahira you witch Queen, Alpha and Princess of the red stone Pack and the Queen of Seven in one pack!" "Impossible!" She yelled with horror as if she was crazy and she tugged on her in utmost fear. Apparently, she was mad.


    "I fucking killed you, howe....I thought, your memories...how?"


    She cried out in desperation as I nodded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was scared that I recalled my memories and Ionna told me that my memories will restore order in the pack. The question right now is? What the fuck happened to me?


    Seven stormed inside.

 Chapter 45: Dont hate me

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 44


    SEVEN.


    I had collided with Ionna who bumped fiercely Into me in the passage way. She looked terrified and scared, getting up immediately to continue her run. "What''s wrong?" I held her hand.


    "Get your hands off me!." She yelled and tried yanking me off but I held it firmly.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked with a warning this time around and she growled at me with anger.


    I know.


    They all detest me.


    Everyone does but actually I didn''t give a fuck.


    What gives me soothing and refreshing relief is the fear in their eyes and the fact that the king is no more.


    It was soothing.


    My Only fear right now was Tahira. My badass Princess who might send me to the grave any moment from now. Gosh!!


    She fucking risked her life to save me out from that ce but I used it against her.


    I didn''t want her out of that dungeon.


    I wanted to kill the Queen and the King, and enve the royal children. I was going to destroy this pack and kidnap Tahira with me.


    I couldn''t just take such a vicious creature away.


    Even when I was asked to kill her, I hesitated at first sight but what turned me on badly was her feisty attitude.


    She was fierce and strong willed, harsh on outside but weak on the inside.


    I couldn''t believe she would go that far for me. I mean....we barely knew each other but was ready to die,saving me in such a deadly forbidden ce and that was what melted me.


    I fell badly.


    And when I saw her dying by my arrow, I knew I didn''t want anything anymore but her life. I just wanted her back, to live, to smile and to fight endlessly till the end.


    Even if I had gone out with her from that dungeon, Tahira would have made sure nothing happened to me.


    That was how pure her heart is, and that''s why I''ll do anything to make sure she''s happy and fine.


    "It''s Tahira " Ionna blurted out and her teeth trembled while my body shot up in alert, ready to destroy anything.


    "What happened to her?" I asked, growling. My fangs itched to be out and my throat itched to taste the blood of whoever was holding her captive.


    "Please don''t kill my mum! I don''t know why she just dragged Tahira out, dont h..."


    I disappeared in a sh before she could utter the statementpletely.


    I scanned every room trailing her scent without seeing her but I kept dragging my legs, following that strong scent of hers as it led me out of the pce to a secluded dark ce with a door. It was dark and eerie and I wondered why a door would be located in a dark ce in a nearby forest.


    I kicked the door open with force at once and I saw hery there with her hands mped to her stomach and blood oozing out her mouth.


    Fuck!!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tahira!!" I crawled to met her in shock as she kept staring at a particr direction.


    I turned to her gaze but no one was there.


    "You''re bleeding, let''s get you cleaned up.."


    "She...she was there " she whimpered in pain and my heart clenched, suppressing every anger in me as I just kept growling wing my feet to stay calm.


    "I know, let''s get out of here."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    *****


    Shey on the bed peacefully and groaned in pain.


    I was applying some balm on her bruised skin and I watched in horror as I saw her wounds heal.


    My eyes flew to her neck and the harem was still stuck tightly to her neck.


    How the fuck was she healing when her wolf is locked up?


    "I''m fine Seven, stop staring at me like that." She said softly and I nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left your sight."


    She chuckled.


    "You''re not my shadow, it''s not your fault. I just don''t know why she wants me dead."


    "I''ll deal with thatter, you need to eat something." I told her and she frowned.


    "I''m not hungry." She whined.


    "I''ll feed you, don''t worry." I insisted and she sighed in frustration.


    The maids already served her meal and I wheeled the trolley of food nearer.


    I ced a napkin by her neck and she snorted.


    "What?" I asked.


    "You don''t have to do that, I''m not a baby."


    She whined and she looked so adorable.


    If only she knew how much I wanted her to be my baby.


    "I know, but you''re a Princess."


    I said and stuffed the food into her mouth.


    I fed her with more vegetables and fish and she ate to her fill.


    "Argh! I''m full." She held her tummy and I disagreed with stuffing more food in her mouth.


    She pushed it away this time around and I gave her the water to drink.


    "You should eat too, take some" She said and I declined.


    "I''m already filled from watching you eat, make sure you rest your back for some moment before lying down okay?"


    "Yeah."


    I stood up and her eyes became teary, making me gasp.


    "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    I asked in panic and she nodded.


    "Where, gosh! I''m sorry, okay?"


    "You won''t eat and you won''t stay, do you hate me that much too?"


    She asked with so much hurtcing her voice and my heart shattered.


    "Aiden detest me, his mum practically wants me dead. Some flee from me,I''m more like an outcast" Tears trickled down her angelic face and my insides burned at her confession. "Tahira.... listen.."


    I swallowed but her beautiful hands cupped my cheek and fire burst through my body.


    "Don''t hate me Seven, I really like you"


    She said and and sparks rushed down my blood, she bent low edging closer and my brain went into total shutdown as her lips m into mine.

 Chapter 45: A silver staff

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 45 SEVEN.


    Her lips mmed into mine and her warm sweet lips found its way into mine, kissing me causing my whole being to freeze. All sensation ran down my spine and my body tingled. Fuck!


    She sighed and rubbed my hair and pushed me closer, diving her tongue sweetly and I pushed her off me, getting startled at once.


    She looked at me with shock contorting her pretty face and nodded.


    She felt slightly embarrassed and I sighed.


    "Tahira...please, you don''t have..."


    "It''s okay, I know. You can go." She said curtly.


    "I don''t hate you Tahira, it''s so impossible but..."


    "I said I Know!!! Leave!" She seethed in anger and I balled my finger into a fist.


    "I''m sorry " I said and left the door, every step I took breaking my heart to pieces.


    I can''t let her do that, No! I''ll fucking lose it and regretter.


    It''s hard for her and venting her emotions in such a manner isn''t the right thing.


    I want her so bad,it''s impossible not to want Tahira in that sexy body of hers.


    Especially when she''s in trouserspared to being in a gown. The way she moves her tight ass fiercely and her visible milky cleavage that''s always on view is enough to make any man go crazy.


    Taking advantage of her in her state will be so wrong. If she''s mad at me once she recalls her memory, so be it but I will never take advantage of her in this state.


    If she''s going to kiss me, she should do it when she''s sane, not now.


    I sighed and frowned at once as I remembered something and growled.


    The Queen.


    That woman is obsessed with Tahira and a little lesson will do.


    I stormed out and rushed to the direction of her room, quietly.


    It''s alreadyte and I''m sure she should be in her room already. I walked swiftly and gracely until I halted at her door post.


    I held the door knob but the whispery voices stopped.


    It was an Intense conversation.


    "Stop it already My Queen!! Tahira will never die no matter what you do."


    "You''re the Moon goddess, you can do something. I don''t want her to be the Queen of Seven in one pack, my son is already getting whipped by her."


    "That''s the prophecy Prisca!! Enough already, your desperation will destroy you!!


    You finally brought out the King''s rejected son from the prison and ended up killing him. Tahira''s now ten times powerful and there''s nothing you will do about it. Don''t let me do worse things for you than I''ve already done. No matter how much you want for fufill your thirst, you will still die."


    "I will not!!" The Queen yelled at the goddess.


    "I will fulfill the rites, just give me time. I promise. Beatrice wille back and Aiden would make her his Queen, I need to live." She trembled and I frowned.


    What does she meant by that?


    "Toote Prisca, once Tahira regains her memory...it''s the red card."


    "What do you mean by Tahira getting more powerful?" She asked curiously with


    a shaky breathing,wincing for the forbidden wordeds to spill out while the moon goddess sighed.


    "She possesses the power of moon!!"


    I couldn''t help the gasp that escaped from my lips.


    "W..ww.. what?" Sheughed in disbelief.


    "Are you insane? Why will yoy say such?" Aiden''s mum yelled uncontrobly.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Because it''s the truth!!"


    "How?" Her voice cracked.


    "I didn''t know it would happen okay, I wouldn''t have healed her. She drained half of my powers during the healing process. She was already dead Prisca but I unknowingly summoned her spirit putting my powers in the line. I thought I was doing well until I felt life draining from me. It was toote."


    She whispered and the Queen growled.


    "How can you be so daft and clumsy!! How?"


    "It already happened. She''s powerful now, just give up already"


    "Never!! I''ll never let her sit on that throne. Get out!!" She roared in anger.


    "Nothing will stop Tahira from fulfilling her destiny no matter what you do.."


    She said and I swerved quickly to hide so I won''t get caught.


    I released a sharp breath and reminisced on what I just heard.


    The Queen is hiding something, and it''s not something good.


    She''s doing her best to force her son with Beatrice or whatever her name is.


    I will find out, but not tonight.


    I''ve listened enough.


    I walked out slowly and my mind drifted to Tahira.


    I hope she understands and doesn''t get hurt.


    It was so quiet but I decided to walk around to keep myself distracted.


    Something shed before my eyes and I couldn''t see it again.


    I thought I saw it by the flower vase at the entrance.


    I walked towards it but nothing was there,I hissed in disappointment and was about to leave when I heard a loud piercing scream.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I rushed inside the huge passage and traced the voice which led to Ionna''s room.


    I kicked it open at once and she screamed more, making me confused.


    Nothing was In her room.


    "Hey, be calm okay. It''s me."


    "No ..no...no, it''s ...watch out!! It''s going out." She screamed in horror and I wondered if her wolf gave her special abilities to scream. Her voice could pierce one''s ear drum. I raised my head up to meet the deadliest scorpion ever.


    Damn it?


    I couldn''t touch it with my human form. I will get the poison from its body and I couldn''t possess my Lycan form or it will scare her to death.


    I scanned around sharply to use any object at all and I settled on one


    A silver staff.


    I carried it at once and she screamed but I alreadynded it on the scorpion that was trying to escape.


    It fell down and rushed to crawl out but I hit it fiercely on the head.


    Gosh!


    I badly want to crush it with my legs but the poison....I can''t risk that.


    I hit it continuously and carried a ss vase and broke it on its body rendering it limp.


    Joona came down from the bed and gave me a hot p, crying in the process.


    "How dare you hurt my baby?"


    I gasp.


    What in the name of the moon goddess is this?

 Chapter 47: Hot seat

    ALPHA TAHIRA.


    CHAPTER 46


    SEVEN.


    I was in a hot seat!!


    Ian and Ionna stared daggers at me and Tahira was like the main Judge.


    If Ian looks could kill, I would be crawling to my grave right now.


    "You killed Ionna''s baby!" Tahira blurted out with anger.


    Wow!


    "A scorpion?"


    "It was her baby!! You shouldn''t have done that Seven, that was the only thing she cherished.."


    "I


    "I...." I closed my mouth, lost for words.


    "I know you hate my family but why kill an innocent soul? I screamed at you to stop but you ended up killing her and breaking my favorite flower vase!! Are you Lycans these worse?" Ionna screamed at me.


    "I thought it wanted to hurt you."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Her! Her not it." Ian growled.


    "What do you want again? The throne? Just kill us all and take it rather than causing more havoc in our lives. You sent my brother away, you rendered Tahira with a memory loss, you''ve killed her baby and will soon do worse things. What are you waiting for?


    Kill us, monster!!" He yelled and my jaw twitched.


    I shouldn''t let that affect me, to hell with what he thinks, well, that''s a lie.


    That shit hurts straight to my bones.


    "I understand that you''re having a grudge on them but...don''t hurt them please.


    You can settle with them amicably and just go...maybe?


    The throne? I don''t know anything about that but don''t kill anyone again."


    "Tahira? You think I would kill them? Jeez!!"


    I eximed.


    "I don''t know your motives anymore Seven, anyone''s motives. It might be fake or real and I don''t wanna risk that."


    "I''ll never hurt you Tahira!!"


    "Shut the fuck up! You did. Stop acting all saintly because she lost her memories. You practically locked her up for your selfish reasons, just quit the act Lycan!!" Ian sted at me and I closed my eyes.


    "You can get angry for all you care Ian, it''s normal to get pissed. It won''t change anything will it? Your dad is fucking dead and your mum happens to be lucky. That scorpion I killed was out of sheer ignorance and I will rece it with a triple If she wants.


    My issue with Tahira is none of your business."


    "Seven? You''re making things hard for them already."


    Tahira gasped.


    "Nothing will get better with them, I did what I needed to do and I''m not feeling remorse about it, I''m a monster after all."


    "You''re not!!" She mmed. "I don''t know...but I don''t see you as one yet."


    "Stop defending him Tahira, in fact don''t say anything until you go back to your normal self" Ian mmed at her and my temper rose.


    "Don''t you dare yell at her!"


    "She doesn''t have a problem with that!"


    "Well I fucking do a whole lot!"


    "Then deal with that! Go to your own god forsaken pack and say that to your own Queen. She''s the Queen of Seven packs And I have every right to yell at her as the prince of this pack!!". My nose red red in anger.


    I could tolerate the stupid disy of ingratitude but I wouldn''t tolerate this insult from him. Talking to Tahira in a bizarre manner and rubbing her memories all over her face.


    "Just try and yell at her again.... just fucking try it."


    "That''s enough already!" Tahira yelled.


    "I hate it when you all fight at all times, can''t you all just be in peace for once."


    "NO!!" We both chorused and she rolled her eyes.


    "Fine! Argue till death!" She flipped her hair and faced Ionna. "We''ll get you a new one okay?"


    "If it''sing from him, then forget it. I don''t want something to destroy me " She said and stormed out, leaving me in dismay.


    Who would have thought my act of kindness willbel me as a worse kind of monster.


    I should have just minded my business and pondered hard on what I heard between the moon goddess and the Queen.


    Ian clicked his tongue at me and kicked the dust before joining his sister leaving me with Tahira and I.


    I was actually expecting her to leave too but she just stood.


    "I''ve been having weird memories!" My heart gave a crack, mming against my ribcage.


    "What do you remember?" I asked desperately hoping it''s not something worse.


    "I really don''t understand but it''s about the Queen. This is not the first time she''s tried to kill me, we''ve had countless argument about this but...." She paused, biting her lips as in disbelief. "But what Tahira?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I never took it easy on her, it was as if I fought back at every one of her actions, it''s weird."


    Shit!


    She''s recalling her memories and it hurts me that it''s that fast.


    I know it''s bizarre but I wished she never recalls them, I wanted her to keep being ignorant, calm and sweet cause once she recovers everything, she''s definitely going to hate me


    I nodded and smiled. It hurts but staring at her and Imagining her hatred towards me is something my heart can''t tolerate.


    "It''s fine Tahira, you''re slowly recovering."


    I said and took a few steps from leaving but she held my hand.


    "I''m sorry about the other day, I shouldn''t have done that against your will. I understand I might not be your type and all that I just can''t help the fact that you''re really nice and fucking cute to be ignored." She bit her lips and continued while my fingers balled into a fist. Every fiber of her words affected me like an electric shock.


    "I really like you Seven and...it''s hard when you keep avoiding me like some outcast."


    Fuck!! Tahira...does she even know what she''s doing to me right now?


    I took her soft milky hands and dragged her from the middle of the open entrance and walked so fast to god''s nowhere. She became alert and scared but I was totally gone this time around.


    "S.ss. Seven? Where are we going?"


    She asked shakily until we reached the door.


    I kicked it open with force and mmed her to the wall the moment the door closed.


    I didn''t need any soothsayer to tell me how fire burned through my body as I kissed her hard like a hungry starved beast.

 Chapter 47: I was done

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 47 SEVEN.


    She gasped with shock as I took her by surprise and held my shoulders for support as I kissed her ravenously while she was still trying to recover from the impact and force of the kiss. I was done.


    Damn.


    I couldn''t endure it any longer and I actually don''t give a fuck right now. Call me selfish,I''ll dly ept that but Tahira was making me go crazy.


    I know I''ll never have her once she regains her but....I could have her now.


    Not when she keeps seducing me in every manner and opportunity she gets.


    She sighed and closed her eyes, kissing me back.


    Hard.


    Returning back every intensity and my brain went nk. Fuck!! She was that good.


    I trailed down kisses from her lips down to her neck, nibbling and sucking her. Struggling so hard not to mark her and swallowing hard as I saw the royal mark on her neck. Truth is, she will never be mine.


    "Oh Tahira!" I moaned out when her hands slipped under my shirt, roaming all over my chest and writhing under me.


    Gosh, she''s so beautiful and fucking sexy that I literally bent down to kiss every inch of her,tearing away the fabric that was like an obstruction to her sexiness.


    I dived into her tongue and kissed slowly,grazing the upper part of her lip while she bit the lower part sending me wild with pleasure.


    "You keep doing this huh?" I asked, my hands frantically itching as it trailed it way under the fabric of her upper dress, reaching out to cup her sweetness. "Seducing me and making me lose control Tahira." Fuck!! She was soft despite the bra beneath and my dick twitched hard at the sound of her moans. I losed control and tore the dress away, having a sweet view if her well cupped breasts, licking the mid view of her freshness and unclipping it with a click.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her juicy tits came into view and I salivated, groaning and cursing as my hands found it''s way to them, cupping and fondling with them.


    Her legs wobbled under me and I carried her, wrapping her legs against my torso and positioning my hardness in her core.


    I bent low to kiss and suck her breasts and she cried out in pleasure,moaning and begging me not to stop.


    I licked her nipples and sucked them hard, cupping her butt sweetly and grinding my hardness into her.


    "Oh seven, please...please."


    "Tell me baby,what do want?" I growled and I kept grinding Into her and sucking the hell out of her milky breasts.


    "Seven,I need you" She gasped as she threw her hair backwards and bit her lips, making her look like a sexy goddess in need.


    My hands going it way to her core and I cupped her there and she screamed.


    "Huh? You want me there." I asked and I rubbed her slowly there, making sure to tease the hell out of her as I slowly removed my hands and found my way there again, circling my fingers around there.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Yes! Please seven...I want you."


    Damn it!


    The desperation in her voice made me lose it. Gosh!! I know I won''t get to see her react this way again so watching her beg me was driving me over the edge.


    I just want to hear her beg more for me, clinging into me and giving her the sweetest pleasure thay will remain stered in her memory.


    I rubbed my hands through the fabric of her pants, staring straight in her eyes as she shut it tight, opening her mouth in awe as she moans hard, begging and wanting me to go farther. "Look at me love"


    Imanded almost in a plea, I want to see her eyes, their beautiful expression in her eyes is what I crave for right now.


    My hands rubbing her core faster as she bit her lips and I abruptly stopped.


    Her eyes flew open at once in disappointment and before she could utter anything, I tore the fabric away and slipped into her wetness.


    "Fuck!! Just look at me Tahira." I went in and out her slowly and she bit her lips hard stared at me, suppressing her moans.


    "No! Please...moan for me love." I growled going faster. "You''re so fucking wet for me" I almost cried in happiness as I slipped in another finger and fucked her.


    She writhed in ecstasy and her eyes bore nothing but pleasure, begging and begging name not to stop


    I looked into her eyes as I went really fast in her core.


    "Yes!" She screamed, struggling to closer her eyes buy I mmed my hot lips on her Kissing her hard and I kept going really hard down there.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! She was close, I could feel that as she wed on my back.


    I went really slowly this time around, circling her clit and massaging her upper buds sweetly as I sucked her breasts.


    I don''t want this to stop but I''m literally losing control.


    I want to fuck her hard on that bed, while her watch her tits jiggle before my very face, fulfilling every fantasy I''ve always had with her.


    Tahira took me by surprise a she cupped my already hard throbbing cock innhe hands staring at me while I kept fingering slowly. No way, I losed it and stopped.


    She kept rubbing and cupping my cock through my fabric and I moaned out shamelessly.


    "Stop please, don''t...fuck!"


    She was stubborn and I resumed my session with her, going really fast this time around and whisperung naughty things to her ear. "You want this huh." I pped her butt and fingered faster knowing she was reaching climax and she cried out in pleasure.


    "Fuck me Seven!" She pleaded edging closer to meet my thrusts and I pped her butt again.


    "Say that again Tahira "


    I groweld loudly and squeezed her breasts hard as she gave a loud scream and thrashed out in orgasm.

 Chapter 48: Faster please

    ALPHA TAHIRA.


    CHAPTER 48 TAHIRA.


    He kissed me slowly andid me on the bed while I breathed hard, closing my eyes and trying to gather myself together from that hot session.


    Seven was hot, seeing him moan and growl just made me go bat shit crazy.


    Seeing him kissing me with every ounce of love wants me to just get cuddled up in that model body of his forever.


    He kissed my forehead and I slipped my hands under his cloth again. I just want to see his sexy abs, why was he hiding it?


    I want to run my hands all over him and make him feel good too but it seems he was fighting it.


    He kissed the hollow of my neck and sighed, trying to get off me.


    "Sleep love, you need it I." He said and I disagreed.


    I raised my knees to his crotch and I gasped when I discovered how hard he was.


    "Fuck!! Don''t do that Tahira!" He groaned and tried getting off me but I pinned him down by the neck, flipping over until I was now hovering over him.


    I knew he wanted me as much as I wanted him but why he was suppressing his desires is what I don''t understand.


    I was already naked, so I pressed my already naked clit to his hardness and his hands flew to my butt in a bid to stop me but I only moaned, encouraging him to hold me hard.


    "Tahira...no, please." He moaned but still tried to peel me off.


    "Why?" I asked, getting pissed as he covered me with the sheets still hovering on him.


    "It''splicated. I can''t do this to you, not now love"


    "But you want me,you badly do." I stared down at his groin and gave it a soft squeeze and he moaned out again.


    "I know...I want you so terribly but...you''re not in your right sense and frame of mind. I couldn''t have even touched you but I just lost it."


    "I don''t care whatever it is that isplicated, what matters is how we both feel right now " I said cupping that angelic face of his, staring at his jaw and natural pink sinful lips, itching so bad to take off that shirt from him. "You might hate me once you''re stable,I don''t want to make it worse."


    I hissed in frustration.


    This guy was really making me frustrated and the fact that he was restraining his desires really turned me on as hell.


    I just want his hands all over me as he pounds into me with pleasure, while I hear him moan.


    I might even get jealous of anyone else who hears his moans and growls.


    I ignored him and straddled him, taking off the sheets of him and exposing my naked tits in view.


    Hearing him suck in a breath as his eyes never leave them and seeing him squeeze a handful of the sheets is enough conviction to know that he badly wants me crazily.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I unbuttoned his shirt frantically and he sighed, watching my every move as his chest rose and fell slowly in anticipation.


    I bent low and kissed his neck and ran my hands all over his chest and trailing them down to his well defined hard abs.


    He had a scar by the side of his stomach and I bent so low to kiss them, kissing his chest, stomach, navel and up to his nipple.


    "Oh love!" He moaned out when I licked and sucked his nipples and the current that flows through me was indescribable.


    I reached for his lips expecting him to turn away or tell me not to but he practically pushed and kissed me hard, yearning and wanting more.


    I unbuckled his belts before he changed his mind, removing every obstacle and cupping his hardness through his pants. "Oh!! Tahira,yes!"


    He practically growled and he raised his waist up to support me in removing his pants.


    Damn! He was huge.


    I ran my hands on his proud standing cock, literally moving my hands swiftly up and down hard on him.


    I bent low and took it to my already itching mouth, sucking and rubbing it hard.


    "Tahira." He growled, scratching and fistiing the sheets with eyes tightly shut and his Adam apple, bobbing up and down.


    His breathing was hard and his voice.... damn! They were angelic.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Faster please." He begged and I totally went fast, sucking like a lollipop and bobbing down my throat till I gauge.


    He was close and I stopped abruptly and his eyes flew open, almost begging with lust and he stared at me with a questioning look.


    I cupped my breasts in his sight and his eyes went dark with surprise, not giving him time to fantasize about that. I sat on his waist and guided his hard precum cock to my core.


    He didn''t stop me this time around, rather he waited in anticipation and let me do my thing with heavy breaths.


    I positioned myself and I gasped in surprise when he held his dick and pped it on my clit.


    "Seven!!" I gasped and he growled, cupping my ass and pped it on my wetness.


    I cried in pleasure as he held my waist and mmed his hot throbbing cock into me.


    "Argh!!" We both moaned out as he thrusted into me without any hint of slowness.


    "Oh Tahira, I''m sorry...fuck, I hope you don''t hate me, (he ps my butt) you''re so fucking sweet (thrusts). Fuck!!."


    I was literally flying because his words seemed to increase my desire as I stared at him and his eyes met mine, holding my waist and mming up to meet my thrusts, his eyes were dark and red with pleasure and I moaned out. pping my butt on hisps at every thrusts, his eyes flew to my bouncing breast and he growled, squeezing ass and pounding really fast.


    "Fuck that ass, shit!!"


    "Faster seven!" I cried wing hard on his shoulders as I kept bouncing up and down with ppy sounds and oh goodness!!


    He thrusted really hard, pping and squeezing everything in me until he cried out.


    "I''m close, baby!!"


    "Oh Seven!! I''m fucking close too." I moaned and he stared right at my face, thrusting hard and growed until we both thrashed out in sparks of pleasure.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 49: Shes the target

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 49


    AIDEN.


    A lot of dreadful shit had been happening in the ck Crystal pack and I wondered why it''s main target was here.


    I haven''t slept for days, trying to figure out what this creature looks like, to know its direction and its next action.


    My wolf growls at every single moment because of stress and how weary he looked.


    He ran every night pursuing an invisible creature who attacked at our back and I''m forced to believe it''s not an ordinary animal. It''s an animal with some kind of mystical powers to know our every move to render us frustrated.


    ke came over haggardly with dropping shoulders and I know at once it''s another dreadful news.


    "It''s a boy this time around."


    I swallowed hard in pain and nodded.


    "Any mark on him?" I asked.


    "Yeah, it was his birthday and he was actually trying to shift when he got attacked. That same night we''re in the woods lurking around and searching for this monster, it''s so obvious it knows our every move and location and decided to attack when we least expected it." ke said and I exhaled.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The Pack had gone gloomy and sad living in terror and fear while I toil day and night to no avail and people die like rats every day.


    "Get me the moon goddess ke, she must fight alongside us." I said and he gasped.


    "Don''t you think that''s dangerous?"


    "People dying everyday by an unknown creature is the most dangerous thing in my entire existence. Get the moon goddess and this time around, we are really going to disperse in every nook and cranny of this pack." I blurted and he bowed trying to leave.


    "Wait!" I closed my eyes. "Go to Seven in one pack and get all the soldiers there, make sure theye tonight.


    I won''t tolerate any more killings from that monster, it''s either he flees or he appears and faces death."


    "Should I call Princess Tahira?"


    I shot him a weird re.


    "Are you crazy? Tahira doesn''t even know her name, talk more of joining In a fight right now, Just get the men and don''t breathe a word to her.


    She knows where to find me once she regains consciousness.


    I told him and he nodded.


    I walked down the dusty path that led to the river to have a warm bath.


    My heart is already in torment, this monster is the worst encounter I''ve ever faced.


    The people are losing their faith in me, already tagging me weak even if they didn''t utter it out.


    It was so evident from their actions and I couldn''t me them.


    It''s been almost a week since I got here and nothing changed, rather things got worse.


    It was more heavy when there was nopanion to help figure out what the hell was happening.


    The moon goddess should do something about this before I go crazy with rage, she should be the only one to seek answers to such a bizarre creature.


    I strip slowly and dive into the water, rxing my muscles and shutting my eyes as the image of Sevenes shing in my head.


    That douchebag!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    How could he stop me from iming the throne?


    What ripped my heart was the sense of power and authority he possesses, he made every elder, n and visitors of the pack to totally disappear even without doing anything. It''s like they don''t have a choice even if he chooses to be king tomorrow.


    How dare he?


    He just came in and caused havoc, destroying everything and causing damage at just the little minutes he stepped inside the pack.


    I wonder if Tahira already recovered so she should kick his ass and that silly infatuation of his should be melted away.


    ck crystal would have been an abode to clear my head off and perhaps mourn my dad but at some point, I think he doesn''t deserve it.


    The shocking revtion about his deeds makes me curse over and over again anytime I remember it.


    He cheated and had an affair with ady whose identity was hidden as a Lycan.


    Lycans were always forbidden in the Seven in one pack but epted in any other pack.


    Whatever history they had with Seven in one was so severe to that extent.


    When his lover got pregnant and gave birth, he discovered that his son was a Lycan and burned in rage.


    Humiliating her wasn''t enough, throwing her baby into a dungeon wasn''t enough but he went as far as killing the mum in his presence at such a young tender age.


    How can one create a dungeon of Lycans?


    One with animals and weird piercing objects?


    He even wanted to marry Tahira for his own selfish interest!!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Phew!!


    Karma really did him dirty and if you ask me, he deserved that.


    What I don''t just understand is the rming rate at which this monster kills people.


    I had a cool bath in the river and got out, wearing my clothes and moving into my chambers.


    The moon goddess was already there,backing me.


    I bowed.


    "You can''t fight this alone Aiden!" She said and turned to meet my gaze.


    "Why?" I sighed in frustration.


    "Because this is not your battle, I told you something huge wasing and you can''t do it alone?"


    "Then you must know what this is and where ites from." I asked nudging closer to her as she shook her head.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Queen, stop hiding this from me. First it was Tahira,now it''s this blood sucking beast."


    "I''m only telling you what you need to know about Aiden, I don''t know where this creaturees from and what they''re. But I can tell you the only person that will defeat it." Iughed bitterly as I already knew the answer. "Tahira? What the fuck? I''m an Alpha of the seven in one pack and have led countless battles and destroyed different creatures and beasts. Why can''t I defeat this one now, Why Tahira?"


    She stared at me with pity and sighed.


    "Because she''s the target, those beasts won''t stop killing until they try to Kill Tahira."

 Chapter 50: No one would take my place

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 50


    AIDEN


    "I never asked you to bring Ian over!" I yelled at ke and she apologized.


    "He insisted despite every effort to stop him, I''m sorry." I turned to Ian.


    "You''re leaving this pack now!"


    "Common, don''t be like that. I''m not going anywhere."


    "You don''t understand what''s going on here Ian, it''s dangerous." I gasped and he scoffed.


    "I know, the Hyde, monster, gar, whatever creature it''s is you''re trying so hard to kill. I want to help too, it''s been so boring ever since you left.."


    "Does this look like a child''s y to you? This is fucking serious for crying out loud, you can''t stay!"


    "I''m not going Aiden, I''m also a Prince of Seven in one pack. Don''t even dare try to push me off. You need help in tackling that beast and go back to Tahira to help recover her memories. She''s really annoying nowadays and I badly regretted helping her out of the dungeon in the first ce."


    I gasped in shock and stared daggers at him.


    "You did what?" I yelled and the realization of what he just uttered struck him hard and his eyes widened.


    "Don''t you fucking lie to me?!" I zed in anger and my wolf was utterly displeased by my outburst. "He only helped!!" My wolf yelled.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "He shouldn''t have fucking helped her, we are in this huge mess because of him. How could you Ian?"


    "I...I...I only helped okay, she was desperate.".


    Damn!!


    "Get out Ian, get out before I descend on you!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "No idiot, take your sorry self to dad''s grave and exin how you released a viin to release a monster to kill him.


    You killed Dad and rendered Tahira in that state.!" I mmed and my wolf groaned in anger but to hell with him.


    I don''t care right now.


    His eyes wasced with remorse but he suppressed his emotions and walked out


    I punched the wall in anger and cursed.


    How dare he vite my orders?


    There would have been no Lycan and dad would have still been alive, Tahira would have dragged her ass here to ck Crystal to fight off these demons. He fucking caused it.


    ke was still there and I turned to stare at him fiercely.


    "I sent you word to the moon goddess." He said looking around. "But it seems she hasn''t arrived yet.


    "She was here." I blurted and ruffled my hair.


    "But she left."


    "Why?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "She said the monsters won''t stop until they kill Tahira, She''s the target."


    "What the hell? How?" I don''t know ke but I won''t sit and watch everyone die by that useless thing.


    Gather everyone, I need to address them immediately."


    "Okay."


    "Make sure they pack all their belongings and important items with them."


    He looked confused but still nodded.


    Two hourster, I was standing before a massive crowd.


    What I wanted to say would not make any sense but I had no option at the moment.


    This has to work out by all means.


    I cleared my throat.


    "I ry my sincere apologies and condolences to the bereaved. I believe this recent chaos has put us in a tight state and we need to take the line of action."


    I paused and I noticed their irritating re on me.


    "You''re the alpha of our pack but you appear so useless!!" A woman mmed and I nodded, totally epting that.


    "You call yourself a king and you sit and watch us die, why not call in the Lycan to rule over us. He might be dangerous but he would be keenly dangerous to this invisible beast, ravaging our pack freely and sucking our blood" Another yelled and a loud murmuring erupted from every corner. That pissed me off.


    Mentioning seven to take over was totally not an option and I will prove to them all that I will reveal that beast.


    "I remain your king and Alpha and no one will take my ce. I understand your plight and you have every right to bash me right now but I will surely reveal this vicious beast tonight.


    Just listen to me attentively." I said and everywhere became silent.


    "You will leave for the headquarters and stay there.


    Seven in one pack is big enough to amodate you all while I stay here with the soldiers."


    I could already hear their loud curses and disagreement between themselves.


    "If you insist on staying here and watch your family die, fine!! Stay, because what''s going to happen tonight will be dreadful. Go to seven in one pack and stay there until we fish oil this creature. That''s my final word.


    ke and the rest will guide you to the empty rooms to stay and squat for the meantime." I said loudly and they neither agreed or disagreed.


    I huffed and walked out calling ke and making sure the whole pack was cleared off before evening.


    "What are your ns, My prince?" ke asked.


    "Just get them out first and assemble all the men."


    He bowed and left, doing exactly as I ordered.


    By evening, I Instructed all the men through ke in a note


    "Get long sticks, at least 12 inches long and stick it on the ground surrounding every path of ck crystal, in the woods, houses, rivers and everywhere possible.


    You all need to be fast about it and make sure the sticks are soaked in a fuel or a powerful oil enough to ignite a fire."


    "ke, you will go back to Seven in one Pack and bring all the men and women. They also need to be a partaker of this and make sure this is done quietly. I need this to be done as fast as possible and finished by midnight. No one must have a clue of what''s going on and make sure you convince them enough toe eagerly and fight for their Pack


    Beasts might be as powerful and invisible as anything but crumble at the sight of fire."

 Chapter 51: The flash

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 51


    TAHIRA


    I roamed my hands randomly on the bed with my eyes closed as I eagerly wanted to touch him but it was cold and empty.


    My eyes flew open at once and he wasn''t there.


    I sighed and groaned.


    It was obvious he leftst night after our hot session, the sheets were wrapped on my body nicely and I realized I was still naked.


    I facepalmed myself and made to stand up when he walked in with a trolley of food.


    The food wafted my nostrils and my stomach tumbled at once, yearning for it.


    He was like a blooming flower as he smiled at me, No!!


    He was so sexy and wearing such a long robe, leaving his chest partly open didn''t do any justice for me.


    I was lost staring.


    "Hi sunshine, you look hungry." He smirked and I nodded.


    Of course I''m hungry, looking at his well defined face is already making me drool in hunger.


    He passed the meal to me and I was ready to dig in but he pped my hands away.


    "What?" I red.


    "I''ll feed you,just rx. Prince1sses are not meant to stress themselves." He said and I rolled my eyes.


    "You just like ttering me Seven."


    "I''ll never tter you Tahira, I mean every word thates out from my mouth."


    I gave up and rx as he fed me, ensuring I ate more vegetables and fish from the food while I drank a little water.


    He sighed into the meal and fed me until I was filled up.


    "Are you okay?"


    He asked examining me and I nodded.


    "I''m fine." I smiled and he sighed.


    "Good, I''ll call the maids over to take your bath and Tahira?" He called.


    "I hope you''re not mad at me, I know.....I can''t help it but it''s okay if you''re mad."


    "You''re bbing Seven, why will I get mad at you?"


    "I don''t know,maybe...." I ced my finger on his lips.


    "That''s enough, I will never get mad at you seven. Stop being delusional okay?" I tell him and he stared at me.


    Those eyes, sharp and gray as ever with emotions circling around them.


    "I hope you don''t get mad even after you regain your memory." He said huskily and bent low to my face.


    Our nose grazing each other and sparks flowed through me.


    "I love you Tahira." He murmured and kissed me slowly.


    Diving his tongue into mine and sucking every inch and edge of my lips as I groaned.


    He bent low and kissed my neck, sucking me hard and I was sure he left a mark.


    My hand flew to his neck as I moaned and the sheets rolled off my body and exposed my breasts before him.


    He growled and bent low, cupping them and I let myself lose in moaning, wanting more and more of his sexy touch.


    Heid me know and hoverer over me as my clit screams with excitement, anticipation for his touch.


    A loud bang startled us both and he stopped.


    He turned the direction of the door and faced me, giving me a peck and getting up.


    "Freshen up and get dressed love,I need to check up on something."


    He said and I nodded while he got off me and went out.


    I freshened up as he said and got dressed wondering what happened outside.


    I threw on my gown and dolled up my face and quickly went out only to collide with the Queen.


    As usual,a ppednded on my face and I felt something stirred in me.


    Anger.


    I fumed in anger and red at her.


    "You stupid girl, how often must you


    brush into me?"


    "It wasn''t intentional you wicked Queen! Your issues with me will definitely hunt you to hell, I mean it!!"


    I mmed back at her and my head pounded at once, a sharp pain slices through my heart and I winced.


    Something urred like a shed before me and I gasped in shock.


    When did I do that?


    I raised my face to look at her and Iately discovered that the more I banter words with her, the more I get these shes in my head.


    She moved to go but I held her hand forcelly and dragged her back.


    "What''s this Tahira?"


    I pped her hard across the cheeks.


    She yelled in anger and yanhed my hair fiercely.


    "I will really kill you this time you Jezebel!!"


    My head pounded more heavier this time around that I literally cried out and I had more shes.


    I had killed someone before my house got burnt and ....


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Someone dragged me from the Queen at once and I groaned.


    I didn''t needed anyone''s help.


    I want to see those shes more often.


    "Why are you here ke? What business to you have with whatever I''m doing with her."


    She yelled and he hissed in anger.


    "She remains the Queen of Seven in one pack, this is barbaric!!" He yelled and I looked up see him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked somewhat familiar but I don''t know him and he should learn to mind his business.


    "And who are you to interfere huh? I clearly didn''t want anyone''s help!" I mmed and he was shaken by my outburst feeling embarrassed and he apologized and bowed. The Queen cast a fierce warning re at me and left.


    I groaned in pain and looked for seven everywhere but he totally vanished into thin air.


    I practically locked myself up feeling confused about the memories.


    I seemed stronger than the way I appear now but it''s still so impossible for me.


    I will ask Seven what that means the moment he returns home but by the time I realized it, it was already dark.


    Ian was nowhere to be found and the pack was as silent as a graveyard.


    I opened the door slowly and walked down the passageway that led to the exterior path of the pack.


    I need to take a stroll at least, to stretch my muscles a bit.


    I didn''t know how far I''ve walked but all I know was my skin enjoying the cool breeze which swept my hair backwards.


    I saw a bright light shining ahead and I went towards it, going farther and farther until the light disappeared.


    Tch!


    "I thought I saw something shining from afar" I muttered in dissapointment and turned to leave when I heard a loud growl behind me.

 Chapter 52: She risked her life.

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 52 AIDEN


    It was past midnight when ke returned with men and women,clearly exhausted from filling the whole paths and entrances with sticks soaked with fuel.


    ke had exined how hard it was exining and convincing them toe back but he put in his life and promised that no harm will befall them.


    "I hope this works, Prince Aiden."


    ke said and I nodded affirmatively.


    "Don''t worry it will."


    "So what''s our next line of action?" He asked and I fastened the ropes on my cloak and faced him.


    "These monsters aren''t ordinary, from my research....I think they are being controlled by someone and they appear invisible listening to every conversation to know our next move.


    An animal may possess the greatest power but their greatest weakness is fire.


    We are all going to assign everyone to stay still by the long sticks and strike a match at the first order.


    It will seem as if we are setting the whole pack aze and they will all try to flee if they''re more than one."


    ke nodded.


    "So how do we know when these creatures wille around? I mean they attack even right before our noses and we don''t even have a clue "


    "You guys will have to attack two hours after midnight, that''s when the moon will be fierce on sight."


    A voice said and we both turned to the direction and my wolf growled with disgust, baring its fangs out.


    Seven.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?" I yelled, my voice reverberating through the pack.


    "Thest time I checked, I have a freedom to move as I like."


    "Not in my pack!! Get out!"


    "You better chill or exin to me why people were trooping in and out of seven in one pack. Didn''t you think it was obvious something was going on especially when the argument broke out?" He sighed and bit his disgusting perfect lips off. "I had to confirm things myself."


    "Fine, you''ve confirmed things right? Why not get your Lycanic self out, don''t spoil things for me with your presence. You''ve done enough damage."


    "No matter what trash you spew won''t change the fact you haven''t even seen what you''re about to attack and the possibility of it entering seven in one Pack. You hid this from everyone thinking you''re keeping them safe, rather you''re keeping them in immense danger. Imagine if such a thing broke out in seven packs, no one will ever have a clue of what''s going on, especially Tahira who''s so naive right now!!"


    Mentioning Tahira really brought out the fire in me,Like who the heck does he think he is to think about the safety of everyone and Tahira.


    "Listen Seven! What happens in my pack concerns me and the cab only! I''m only here because of this raging beast and I''ming back to my pack. It''s either you kill me or you get yourself out from the existence of this ce." "I don''t need to remind you that you''re not the only son to your dad!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "And I don''t need to remind you that I remain the first child to thete king!! I''m not the cause of your unfortunate existence!!"


    I mmed and a huge blow flew to my nose and I returned it fiercely but ke took the blow and groaned.


    "Get out ke!" I roared ready to shift to vent out my frustration on this son of a bitch whose hubby is to cause some sort of dilemma anytime he surfaces.


    "That''s enough, My Prince!" He mmed.


    "Please, we already have something crucial to solve right now and I think he''s partially right?"


    I could feel my eyes burn with disgust.


    "Partially right? You think the rubbish he spewed is partially right? How dare you ke?!"


    "I''m always against the Lycan that killed the King but I can sense some truth to what he just said. Tahira might be in grave danger as she doesn''t even have a clue on what''s going on here with this invisible creature lurking around, same with Ionna and your mother. Even the moon goddess mentioned that she''s the target.


    Ian has a clue and if we are going to defeat this beast, we need to do it two hours after midnight.


    Don''t let your grudge block your ears from the truth."


    He said but I still felt irritated, I just don''t want to ept the fact seven was saying anything reasonable.


    "Tahira is safe and you''re following my orders!"


    "What do you mean by Tahira being the target? What did the moon goddess say?"


    Seven turned to ask ke who turned to me and I shot him a warning re.. "Speak!!" He thundered.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I''m not allowed to speak unless my Prince permits me to."


    ke shakily uttered and I nodded in satisfaction.


    "So you''re willing to die just for withholding information?" He threatened and ke''s eyes expressed fear.


    "Are you willing to kill him just because of an information that concerns someone who will detest you like a gue once she recovers her memories!"


    "That''s my headache, not yours!" He mmed, looking pissed as the midnight breeze pped his jet ck hair backwards.


    He was so cute and that irks me.


    We could never be in the same boat, he possesses authority and I do the same.


    He''s cute,so am I but what makes it more tedious for my heart is the fact that he''s a Lycan.


    Even the moon knows that I would have killed him if he was my fellow werewolf.


    "Just go home Seven and be with her all you like at the moment. Tahira will despise you ande to her Prince first, the moment her sanity is back. I''m not bluffing, it''s just the bitter truth. No matter how much you like her or how you think she likes you, she remains Tahira and doesn''t give a fuck about your existence."


    I said that to really spite him and it worked.


    Gosh! Was that how much he liked her?


    "At least she risked her life to save me from that cruel ce your dad put me in. Despite the fact that she didn''t know me yet, she was ready to risk everything for me!" He yelled.


    "Something she would never do for you, even in your dreams!"


    "The monster was for Tahira and would not stop killing until it found Tahira...." I looked at ke in shock but he threw his face away. "..and kill her " I gritted my teeth for spilling the truth. Horror flew to Seven''s Face.

 Chapter 53: A childs play

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 53


    AIDEN.


    "What?" He gasped and I bit my lips.


    "That''s why we are trying so hard to pin this thing down before it gets to her at her state. She also said that she''s the only one that can destroy this creature in a sh but I doubt that now...not when she''s not stable." ke said and Seven shook his head.


    "Where are the others?"


    "All scattered by the path and woods waiting for our order."


    "Good, it''s already an hour and thirty minutes past midnight. Get ready and listen."


    I actually paid attention to this one.


    "If this beast is invisible as you all imed then sparkling the pack with fire is totally a good idea but fighting in your wolf form is totally out of the box!"


    "How?" I find myself asking and almost pped myself at the eager outburst.


    Thankfully, he ignored me.


    "You''re all going to fight in your human form...and you all must all make sure amp, a stick fire or anything bright is with you. One hand with fire or light, one hand with your sword."


    "But we have an incredible sight in the dark and a poor sight with the light, especially if it''s under the full moon, we might get weak."


    ke argued and I nodded.


    "That''s the only way you can figure them out. The pack being on fire is good but that will only make them to flee. I believe that they are more than one in this pack so I''ll advise that the moment fire is being set everyone begins shing with a fire on his hand.


    Whether one sees or not, the motive is to sh the air blindly and they will appear visible at any cut.."


    ke nodded.


    "So this means, that we are going to fight the monsters blindly?"


    "Exactly!" He said and turned to me.


    "It''s either you get me a sword now or I go back to Seven in one pack to take a nap.


    Tahira is badly going to miss me right now!"


    I sneered and cringe at hisst statement.I and turned to ke.


    "Get him my spare sword." I turned back to him. "I never asked you for a favour and don''t you dare rub it on my face in the future."


    He grinned. "I''m doing this for Tahira you ungrateful brat!"


    "Make sure you don''t break the sword with yourviscious anger, I don''t joke with my swords."


    "And I don''t joke with my temper."


    He retorted and I rolled my eyes. He never gives up.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    ke returned with my sword and handed it over to him and the air became cold and heavy at once.


    It wasn''t going to be an easy fight especially if we were going to fight blindly.


    Despite the fact that I despise Seven with every blood that flows in my vein, I feel a sense of security and hoping for a victory atleast.


    He would definitely crush this creature to dust.


    "Ready?" He asked, staring at ke and we nodded,knowing he wanted us to give the order to the people but Ian appeared from nowhere again, fueling an irresistible anger in me. "Just order it Aiden, I''m fighting too."


    "What''s wr...."


    "Don''t even stop me, I''ve heard everything he said. We are fighting blindly and I''m doing this for Ionna too so so you better start. It''s almost a minute to start this fight."


    I just swallowed every anger in me and told my wolf to chill, we have a very powerful fight to deal with first. We can query himter.


    I released a breath and closed my eyes, muttering a few lines of prayer to make this fight a sess.


    I badly want to set my eyes on this creature and the eagerness to sh them was just so fierce.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "LIGHT THE FIRE! NOW!!" I thundered.


    "Light the fire,now!!" ke thundered and the rest thundered in that same gravity and the whole ce sparked up in a line of mes.


    It was a beautiful sight to behold as fire surrounded everywhere but it would soon be ugly if we don''t kill any beast.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It was as if words already got to the people as they started grabbing some fire sticks and shed the air expertly as if fighting with someone before them.


    I grabbed a fire stick and it blurred my vision but I still weilded my sword fiercely at the air,shing at every direction possible and making sure I don''te in contact with anyone.


    We fought the air endlessly and countlessly but nothing happened.


    ke weilded his sword to the right and left, striking the sands in the process. He was strong willed and focused while I continued to y with the air.


    I turned my attention to seven and I totally got pissed.


    He just stood there doing nothing but stared at us all.


    Damn!


    I kept quiet and focused despite the light burning my vision and pouring its hotness on me. The people were strong willed and they fought endlessly as if they were venting their anger on the air for killing their people. They were so focused and that motivated me as I fought the air and Imagined the beast in front of me.


    I threw the sword away in disgust.


    This is totally a child''s y!


    What''s the meaning of this rubbish,it''s as if we''re totally ying with the air.


    We''ve been fighting endlessly for close to an hour now and nothing happened.


    The people didn''t stopped and Ian was serious as ever.


    Sweat dripping his delicate chest as he wielded his sword to and fro while Seven still stood there unfazed as if he was actually enjoying the show and I threw the fire away and kicked the dust in anger, ready tosh out on him for giving such a silly advise on a dangerous mission like this.


    I had barely made a step when I was something struck me hard in a sh at my right arm and blood oozed out of it.

 Chapter 54: The Gar

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 54


    AIDEN


    Fuck!!


    I became alert at once and reached out for my sword which I practically threw on the sandy floor and got a hold on it.


    Seven left his spot and and swerved his sword expertly with the fire in his hands shing something which gave a loud cry and I stood up at once. My arm was on fire but it was nothingpared to what I just heard right now.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He fought swiftly and turned round kicking some sand up in the air and giving a fierce sh in the air.


    Something ugly and visible groaned and dropped down, writing and curling in pain.


    Without any warning, he drove his sword down its chest and I gave a loud gasp.


    "You got distracted idiot, that thing would have killed you!" He scolded but I wasn''t concerned about that right now.


    I bent low to take a good look at the creature and my eyes went to the ws.


    "It''s a gar!" I cursed and Seven hissed.


    "You won''t get to say that if you don''t fight them off this space. They are hundreds of them."


    "Really!" My eyes flew open and I took hold of the stick fire feeling energetic to fight as my wounds slowly closed itself up and healed.


    "Focus or you will get killed"


    "Then why are you standing there like a statue!" I mmed and he scoffed.


    "All of us can''t just get distracted and fight, this stupid creature will definitely manoeuver it''s way out to flee or kill someome in the process and someone needs to watch out."


    "Tch! What a feeble excuse." I said still shing my sword in the air.


    "Isn''t a gar supposed to be in the water? Why the heck is it here on drynd, attacking ck crystal Pack!"


    I asked getting pissed.


    "Watch your back Aiden!" He yelled and I quickly turned and sh whatever it was at my back and I visibly saw the animal, trying to bare it''s fangs on me.


    I struck the sword with force in the belly and it dropped dead.


    I stopped getting distracted and focused on killing this dangerous animals who found it''s way to the Pack, causing havoc in every nook and cranny of it own.


    I stretched the fire and gave a horizontal and vertical sh randomly and something flew to the roof causing it to shatter.


    I wanted to go against it but I focused on the possibility of the next one lurking around.


    I swerved and shed continuously but I couldn''t kill any so I ran into the midst of the people who were fighting fiercely.


    Somey dead as they stubbornly shifted into wolves making my heart burn but I focused on the fierce battle before me.


    Every movement I made with the sword made sure to contact the beast as they dropped dead before me.


    ke fought with ease as if it was the most easiest fight and Ian was really Impressive with his moves and shes.


    The pack was in a mess of fight and everyone sweat profusely form the impact of fire without giving up.


    Smoke filled the whole air and the dreadful beast were disappearing rapidly.


    I kept moving my sword to different directions to sh more but it was futile.


    Seven came over.


    "They are gone!" He blurted and ke sighed in relief, crushing to the ground in satisfaction. His clothes were torn and he suffered some few scratches on his skin but it''s likely going to heal. The people were exhausted and they kept shing continuously.


    I turned to ke.


    "Command them to stop."


    He did exactly that and the fight died down except for the thick smoke going up in the air and the heat from the fire.


    I looked at seven but he looked utterly displeased and that shook my being, making me disturbed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "They are moving to Seven in one pack."


    He blurted and I gasped.


    "What?"


    He closed his eyes and bit his lips.


    "Lot of them are heading there right away, we need to go there now!" He sounded so rmed but I wasn''t convinced. "That''s ridiculous, how do you even know that?"


    "Jeez! Aiden. What sort of question is that? How did he know what, instead of you ordering the men to go there, right way.


    Mum and Ionna are there, remember?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Ian said irritatedly and ke moved at once, getting alert.


    "Could it be that they''re going there for Tahira?" He asked and Seven cursed.


    "Damn!! I don''t know how they know about that but it''s just as if they sensed her scent.


    They are truly heading there and I know that by that scent, they are taking the familiar route that leads to Seven in one pack." He said feeling so disturbed


    "It will be toote to ce sticks for fire right now to defeat them thiste, we must distract them till dawn with the fire in our hands."


    "What do you mean by distracting them?" I asked Seven who looked rather irritated by my question.


    "Their greatest weakness is the light or fire and we were able to kill them all in here because of your trick which lit up the whole ce. It will be hard in seven pack right now so we just need to get fire sticks each and distract them by swerving the fire instead. Fighting with the sword won''t work out in this one because the little fire in the hands won''t be enough to make them flinch or get weak. They will attack us with the sword in our hands."


    He said and I sighed.


    ke left in a dash with Ian to get the men ready with enough fire sticks while I followed Seven.


    One thing I know for sure is another round of risky blind battle with those creatures and I wondered how we are going to face those beasts without using our swords.


    Seven in one pack will be a long journey in my human form but a sh in my wolf who''s itching to set itself free.


    Seven closed its eyes and I felt its bones snapping.


    This idiot was going to shift in its ugly form without my consent.


    "Stop staring!" He snapped at me and I hissed.


    "Go somewhere to shift, don''t terrorize my people with your ugly Lycan."


    I said but the douchebag transformed into a huge Lycan before me and took a sharp run.

 Chapter 55: Run and shift!

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 55


    SEVEN


    The Pack was as quiet as a graveyard when I arrived and I transformed into my normal self and rushed inside.


    My instinct and sense of smell can''t be wrong.


    Why are those gars not here?


    I pushed the door open and Tahira wasn''t there and that piqued my instincts.


    She never left her room and even if she does, she went straight to Ionna''s room.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden asked curiously as he observed my every reaction.


    "Tahira is not in her room and the gars are not here, it doesn''t make sense."


    I told him and he frowned.


    "But they are invisible, aren''t they? One can''t tell their presence except for.."


    "I can tell!" I mmed at him and he scoffed.


    "By their smell, their scent is something I can''t miss anytime and you also have that ability."


    "I can''t smell them right now aside from my sister. Infact I refused to smell evil creatures!" He mmed back and I groaned.


    "Can you let me concentrate, Aiden? Tahira''s not here for crying out loud and I can''t smell her."


    Now that made him shut up and I opened the door to Ionna''s room.


    "You should learn to knock on ady''s room, you know."


    "Ionna is a girl."


    I retorted and Ionna was fast asleep, however she woke up and her eyes gleamed on seeing her brother.


    "Aiden!" She gasped and got up from the bed,rushing to hug him.


    "You totally left us!" She cried.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m sorry Princess, have you seen Tahira?" He asked her and I thanked my stars for that question because the look she was giving me was Intense, wanting to p me if I made a sound.


    "I haven''t, she locked herself up after Mum...." Her voice trailed and Aiden''s countenance changed abruptly.


    "After Mum did what?" He growled.


    "She pped Tahira after she stepped on her and Tahira challenge her, pping her back."


    My heart mmed hard.


    "What?"


    "I wasn''t referring to you." She yelled and I swallowed, getting impatient.


    "You need to talk, Ionna, she might be in grave danger and..." he throws me an irritating stare. "He might be of help."


    "Well, They both argued terribly from what I heard and she went inside, locking herself till now. I don''t know where else she should be aside from her room."


    "She''s not there!" Aiden cursed and I went outside.


    Her scent was tantly gone and I couldn''t figure out anything.


    Wait....the gars are close by.


    I followed the scent.


    "Hey!! Just wait okay. We are in this together, so don''t you fucking leave!" He yelled at me rushing over and I rolled my eyes, making sure I inhaled every scent around me. "Aiden!!" A loud voice turned and I turned at once, getting me distracted and my eyes was fixed on the Queen, Aiden''s mum.


    The Queen!!


    I let loose of my anger and rushed towards her with speed to p some senses into her at least but Aiden was fast enough to block me


    "I won''t let you touch my mum!"


    "But you would let her kill Tahira right?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What do you..."


    "Ask her what she did to Tahira, she almost died okay!! She got her stabbed by the stomach and I promised to give her her own dose once I set my eyes on her so get the fuck out of my way!!"


    I threw him from my sight and hended on the flower vase which decorated the entrance beautifully, crashing down everything to the sand.


    "Seven!!" He yelled but I ignored him, looking at this wicked and selfish woman before me.


    "How dare you kill Tahira?"


    "She isn''t dead!!"


    "Oh shut up woman!! She was practically dead when I went there but thanks to her healing powers."


    "H..h.. healing p.powers?"


    "What? Are you disappointed despite the harem on the neck?"


    "Seven, Tahira might be dead right now and you chose to banter words with my mum?" I turned sharply to him.


    "Your mum keeps doing the unthinkable, pursuing her line of interest and putting in some show as an excuse. She keeps trying to take Tahira out of the way cause it''s actually going to disrupt her ns. I will kill her once I''m back, Aiden, it doesn''t change anything."


    "What do you mean by that?" He asked.


    "Ask your mum and the moon goddess!"


    She literally gasped and her lips trembled in shock. I moved closer to her and stared daggers at her


    "Tahira better be safe or you will eat the sands of this pack with your blood!"


    I threatened and stormed away from them, heading towards the north side of the pack.


    The scent was likelying from there and I hope I trace the gar and find Tahira at once.


    Aiden came rushing towards me in a sh and I mustmend his speed.


    "I''m not going to talk about your mum or anything else. Let''s just focus on looking for the gar and Tahira."


    I said and he tantly shut up.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "What''s keeping your men?" I asked and he demonstrated silence by zipping his lips.


    "They should be here just incase anything happens."


    He ignored and we continued walking when a loud growl distracted us and we halted at once on our tracks.


    We scanned around with alert and the stormy foul smell that hit me almost made me puke.


    Aiden puked out.


    "Shhh!"


    The loud growl continued and I was tempted to shift.


    That wasn''t a gar in any way.


    We both stood, backing each other in therge thick forest and searching for this creature when Aiden''s whispery voice ran through my ears.


    "Is it the gar?"


    "No!" I whispered back.


    All of a sudden a huge piercing eyes shone brightly at where we stood and I swallowed.


    This wasn''t a Gar''s eyes.


    It was something huge!


    Aiden saw this same eyes and froze.


    "What the actual......"


    A giant Hyde with the worst type of paws and ws,jumped out at once.


    It''s dangerous sharp fangs and teeth ready to devour as blood dropped down its mouth.


    "Run and shift!!" I yelled at Aiden and we both took our heels.

 Chapter 56: The Harem

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 56


    TAHIRA.


    I was too dazed and shocked to turn back to the creature that was growling behind me.


    It was so obvious that it was huge and it was really obvious that I will definitely get killed if I don''t get the hell out of here.


    Without turning back, I took to my heels.


    I never knew I had such an incredible speed as I ran and jumped over holes, my skin pping against the leaves and getting pierced by sharp thorns, blood oozed out of my skin but I did focused more on fleeing from this horrendous creature.


    It went after me in a haste, purring in anger and pursuing with speed.


    It was so fast that I felt something in me cried out.


    We are totally doomed.


    Who asked me to miss Seven and take a stroll, I''m definitely sure he''s going crazy now...looking for me in utmost worry.


    Damn me!


    I ran and my leg got hooked on a tree hunk, making me stumbled and topple over which made me mmed my head in the process.


    Fuck.


    The creature was near and damn huge with ugly face..


    What the fuck is this?


    I cried as I tried so hard to get myself out of this trap but my let was tightly hooked.


    I saw a big stone near me and I stretched myself to carry it, while I dragged my feet out in pain to no avail.


    The creature growled in happiness as it almost pounced on me when I hurl the stone at its eyes.


    It was a weak throw and it red him, he jumped on me and I saw the most ugliest eyes in my entire existence, blood dripping out from its mouth.


    It was ready to tear me to pieces when I saw a sword flew and go stucked to its head.


    I whipped my head sharply to see startled people with fire sticks with the tall broad guy as the leader.


    His body was bare as he came forward with every muscles threatening to ripped out of him, he was almost like my Seven but Seven remains iparable.


    The ugly creature raised its head and sighted them and scratched me with it''s ws.


    I gave a loud cry and still couldn''t get out.


    This infuriates him as hemanded others to attack and they all ran towards the beast who also went forward to y them.


    It was a bloody sight as this creature raised these people high like weightless rags and crashed them to the ground, opening the flesh with its fangs and smashing the head with the legs.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It actually wanted to eat as I watched in horror, shaking my head in disbelief.


    The guy who threw the sword yelled in anger and went for the creature with his sword.


    The beast growled and hit him with its paw but he dodged turning to the back to sh it by the legs. It kicked the legs to push him away but he dodged also running to the front to continue his same stunt but this creature''s wide ugly hands with scales swept him off the ground and stepped on him, giving him huge deep wound by the stomach.


    I was mad!


    Others came forward to fight with the beast in pairs, they gave it a good share of cuts by the legs and body but this beast was so strong that it snapped their neck off and ate their flesh right before my very eyes.


    The guy who was stepped upon turned to stared at me with his dying eyes and I recognized him immediately.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He defended me from the Queen.


    Isn''t that ke?


    Hot blood ran through my veins as I stared at this beast.


    A lot of people fled to avoid being killed, it was already obvious from the way their fellow people dropped down dead.


    I yelled in anger and forcefully drew out my leg out breaking my bone in the process.


    The beast stopped and his gaze flew to ke was still struggling to live.


    He was in his pool of blood and his arms was broken from the hit.


    No! He shouldn''t go near him again.


    "Hey!! Leave him alone!" I yelled but it seems he didn''t notice me.


    I rushed and carried the sword I saw on the floor and threw it on him and he slowly turned at once.


    It growled loudy and it was clearly evident that it needed me.


    The angry stomp and howl was enough to shake the entire as he reached for me.


    I ran.


    I wish I could fight this horrible beast, My heart was so heavy as I kept jumping over dead bodies taking the beast out from ke''s sight totally.


    My heart cried in fear cause I knew it was close,ing nearer and nearer and I never relented effort.


    The goal was to frustrate it and make run for as long as I can keep it running.


    I was weak and my knees wobbled but I kept running.


    All of a sudden it stopped pursuing me and turned it back to the opposite direction, leaving me confused and startled as Icrushed down to the ground, panting for air and crying profusely. What''s happening?


    What the heck is this creature?


    I dragged myself up and followed it''s path despite how foolish it seems.


    I had barely took some steps when I saw it standing still, staring in a particr direction.


    My heart broke into shreds when I saw Seven and Aiden, looking confused and waiting for anything to happen.


    No!!


    No way!


    I can''t let this thing hurt Seven or Aiden, I watched it hurt ke but I will rather die than watch it hurt any of these two.


    Every thing crumbled before me as I watched in horror as it sped up distinctively, going after Aiden and Seven.


    Seven transformed as fast he could grabbing the sword on the ground.


    But it was toote for Aiden, his shifting process was taking a hell lot of time, he was thrown upwards like a ragged doll and fell on a tree branch which gave him a deep wound by the chest. He finally fell down and returned to his human form. I zed.


    My skin felt hot and my eyes burned in anger, I scratched the earth with utmost pain and swore.


    "I will kill the beast!"


    I yelled and stood up and something in me broke.


    The Harem!

 Chapter 57: Blood rage

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 57 SEVEN


    After we had barely ran, I quickly shifted and picked the sword on the ground to fight the monstrous Hyde when I saw Aiden been kicked hard in the air tond on one of the tree branches, ended up being badly hurt. Damn! That was a hard fall.


    I moved over to sh the animal when I saw a beautiful fragiledy sitting and staring with rage. Her clothes were so bloodied and torn and she gave a loud shrewd cry.


    For a minute I got distracted to take a closer look and...


    Christ!!


    Tahira!


    I gasped in shock and Aiden followed my line of sight and groaned.


    What was she doing here?


    We were actually here because of her, was she also attacked?


    She slowly stood up and yelled in a loud growl. Her whole being was fueled in an indescribable anger, her eyes shoned red and shemanded the Hyde to get over. No! I can''t let that, she might get hurt.


    I moved to stop her but Aiden''s sharp voice pierced through me.


    "Leave her alone!"


    "Are you crazy? She might die."


    "She''s angry Seven, it''s obvious she''s going to...."


    Crack!!


    We both turned out heads and saw her shift into a very beautiful red and silver wolf.


    Even her wolf looked sexy and I sighed at how perfect one can be.


    Without a second, she howled loud and went for the Hyde who also went after her in the same speed.


    My hands were shaking, my heart was in turmoil but Tahira jumped over Hyde to crack it''s bones from the back.


    She jumped over it again to and used it''s paws to crack the limb bones.


    The Hyde cried out but she didn''t even gave him a chance.


    She sat on the Hyde and and gave it a dangerous scratch, tearing the flesh to pieces and giving a loud growl in the process.


    Her movement was swift and angry.


    She came down from him and quickly shifted backwards, then with great speed, she came rushing towards the creature with a great hit and a punch in its eyes.


    She was just angry, purring around and hitting everywhere possible until the Hyde became weak and fell. She nced around and her eyes caught the sword In my hands.


    She ran forward and grabbed it at once with her mouth and fangs, going over to the creature with an incredible speed and jumped on it. She struck the sword in its ugly big eyes and blood gushed out if it. She came down and ran towards a tree with a full speed, giving it a great hit.


    She ran backwards and came forward with a great hit.


    She continued this process of hitting the tree until we heard a crack by the tree.


    It was going to fall and it was definitely going tond on the Hyde and the both of us.


    Shit! We had to leave our position.


    I quickly ran towards Aiden and dragged him away from that spot heid.


    His bone was broken and the healing process would be painful for him.


    The moment I shifted him away from the spot, there was a great hit that shook the whole forest.


    I looked at the Hyde and it was definitely smashed with that great tree.


    Tahira didn''t stop, rather she was getting more fierce acting in fury.


    She shifted back Into her human form and took the sword in her hands and closed her already red eyes.


    She was damn naked and I swallowed hard and salivated but she didn''t give me a chance as she wrapped her torn clothes in such a manner that covered her breasts and lower part of her waist. She growled and started shing the air, kicking the sands and turning.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    She moved her sword swiftly and twirled it in the air and stuck it at some intervals.


    I could hear some sharp cries and I became alert at once.


    It''s the gar.


    How in the holy moon is she able to fight them in darkness.


    This forest was dark and my sight was clearly good aside from noticing the gar.


    I want to help her but I was totally useless at that minute.


    Tahira fought endlessly, gnashing her teeth in the process and giving a loud cry.


    Gars drop dead at every sh and they all petrified to dust.


    It was as if the moment their body reached the floor, they all turned to stones and dust.


    Gosh, Tahira was fierce and scary and all we could do was watch in awe. Even Aiden couldn''t help his expression as he opened his mouth in shock.


    When she turned to look at the both of us, her eye were zing red with fury.


    She focused and struck her right and a gar dropped dead.


    She came for us.


    Well, still in that angry manner and I looked confused.


    Isn''t she supposed to be calm now?


    She twirled the sword in her hands and came over.


    "Tahira....are you..."


    A mighty kick sent me crashing to the ground as she shed me with the sword too.


    I gasped in horror.


    She was gone and she came for me while I sat there in shock and bled.


    Her eyes turned sharply to where Aidenid and she smiled and went towards him.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! She was like an angry vixen, wild and fucking beautiful but damn!


    That hit was a powerful one.


    No! I gasped in horror as she gave Aiden a horrible kick and was ready to stab him when I have a loud yell.


    "TAHIRA!!" I yelled but she was gone.


    Fuck! Fuck!!


    She was in the Con Dar!!


    The fucking blood rage!


    I went towards her despite the pain in my abdomen but she gave me a terrible blow that made mend back to my position.


    "Do something Aiden!! She will kill you!" I roared at him and he swiftly rolled away from her, dodging her fierce sh.


    He tried to get up but his bones were not fully healed as he crashed back to the ground.


    "Tahira!!!"


    He yelled at her, groaning in pain.


    She was totally deaf and she whipped her sword at his arm, shing the side of his abdomen.


    "Tahira stop!! That''s enough..." he coughed out blood.


    "Just fucking stop okay!!" He yelled and held the sword despite being severely injured.


    She kicked his face hard and he groaned in pain but still mustered every strength left in him to talk to her.


    "You''re Tahira, Alpha and Princess to the red stone Pack and....My Queen. So don''t fucking hurt your King!" Hemanded and she she stopped abruptly.


    Her fierce red eyes, slowly returning back to her normal hazel eyes and the dangerous aura around her slowly disappeared.


    She looked down at Aiden in confusion and stared back at me.


    She gasped and knelt down looking at Aiden.


    "You stupid Prince!!"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart mmed.

 Chapter 58 : Go to hell.

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 58


    AIDEN.


    The relief that washed through me that moment was enough to make me break down in tears.


    Tahira is back!


    I had already had that feeling when I saw her fight in such a way and my heart couldn''t contain the excitement, it actually faded when she came for us with rage and I knew we were doomed.


    I just thank the Moons for making here back to her senses.


    She knelt down and the first words that uttered out of her mouth were calling me stupid, her usual nickname for me.


    Tearsced her hazel eyes and she stared at me in shock not believing what she did not hiding her emotions still looking fierce.


    "Why didn''t you die, you silly Prince!"


    "Cause I wanted to kill you first...argh!!" The slicing pain in my abdomen hurts like hell and I winced.


    She looked startled and looked around until her eyes fell on Seven.


    She swallowed with her gaze still fixed on him as she slowly stood up and went towards him.


    "T.. Tahira?" Seven whispered and she shed his face with a fierce p.


    "I''m sorry..." he smiled and bit his lips.


    "No!! Go to hell!" She yelled at him.


    "I''m just d you''re back to your normal self."


    "You douchebag!! How dare you!" She screamed in anger and tears streaked down her cheeks.


    "You deceived me, used me, Killed people at the expense of risking my life to help you out of that ce! You''re a monster Seven and I regret going against Aiden''s words to get in there. I regret meeting you in the first ce and you know what?''. She fumed, panting in harsh breaths


    "You could have killed me that night at the party, then I wouldn''t have hurt anyone. The king wouldn''t have to die, some people wouldn''t have died trying to stop you."


    "I don''t regret what I did Tahira and I don''t care if it suits you well with you. I''m sorry I deceived you, it was rash and it was desperate and I know for sure you''re going to hate me once you regain your memories. Believe me, I wasing for you."


    "Liar!!" She mmed.


    "I don''t need your useless exnations, just get the heck out of this pack or get ready to kill me.


    It''s either going to be a war or you leave to your godforsaken ce in peace.


    I hate you!!" She yelled and Seven smiled.


    And through that smile, was a broken hearted pain, slicing his entire body.


    I should feel great that this was finally happening. Tahira finally got her memories and Seven is being served hot but I totally feel like shit.


    "I love you Tahira, I''ve always done this since the first day in that dungeon. I don''t care how you feel right now but I''m just d you''re not dead. It''s the sanity that will make me live through.


    "Oh just shut up Seven! Shut it! You think using and sleeping with me will make any difference, make me reconsider and crawl to you? You must be high for thinking that way"


    Tahira came back to meet me and sighed in frustration.


    I don''t know why a burning jealousy flowed through me at that confession.


    "You need to get out of here, you''re badly Injured." She said with authority but was frustrated on how to do it.


    She''s definitely not going to ask Seven for help.


    "Look here, stop behaving weak and get up. You need to get to the pack, now!"


    "You practically stabbed and almost killed me Tahira, how the heck am I supposed to get up!" I retorted.


    "I don''t know! Do something!"


    I turned my face to Seven and gave a pleading and frustrating look.


    "Anyone but not him!" She mmed and I nodded.


    She was already angry and it''s better not to annoy her.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I tried my best to get up but my broken arm and leg wouldn''t let me and I cursed out in pain.


    "Fine,let him help."


    She said and gasped at once.


    "ke!" She said and scanned around.


    "What happened to ke?"


    "He was badly Injured by that beast, he needs help too."


    "You can''t go alone!"


    "Are you stupid? Or is your pain getting to you that you don''t know who you''re talking to any longer?"


    I gave up in frustration, it''s obvious she''s more fierce than before and any slightest thing fuels her rage. I''m just fucking d she''s back but a part of me knows that she won''t make life easy for me.


    She seemed calm and sweet then without her memories but right now....she looked like a lion ready to pounce at anything.


    "I''ll be back to Seven in one Pack but I need to make sure he''s okay." She took ast nce at Seven and stormed away in a hurry.


    She should have atleast had a change of clothes.


    Seven came over and I cringed at his gesture.


    "What?" He asked, looking calm.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Am I not supposed to?"


    "You''re being weird with me, you saved my life like three times already instead of the other way round and you''re nowing over to help."


    "Are you falling for me already?"


    I scoffed and rolled my eyes.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You wish." He held my arm and draped it on his shoulders to support me getting up.


    I groaned at the impact as my feet stood erect.


    "Damn!!"


    "Just make sure you walk, I don''t want Tahira to chop off my head." He said casually and I whipped my gaze at him.


    "You don''t look mad or hurt." I noticed.


    "Mad? No. Hurt.. partially. I was kind of expecting this, so it''s no big deal."


    "Wow! And I''m here feeling bad for you!" Heughed.


    "Why is everything the opposite now? You''re supposed to be feeling d because your wish came through and I''m supposed to be killing you at every chance I get."


    I nodded, totally agreeing to his words and grinned.


    "It''s really ironic but what''s baffling me.is how Tahira fought those gars without a light?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Me too!" He eximed and pinched his brows as we walked slowly.


    "So when are you leaving?" I asked eagerly and he smiled.


    "Your eagerness to throw me out is really impressive. I''ll leave when I take over the throne."


    My countenance changed and he chuckled.


    "Yeah!! The throne at my home you idiot. I''m also a Prince!"


    "But I thought you were..."


    "Caged, imprisoned? Yeah I know all of that but my crown remains present in this weird pack and the people need me badly."


    He grinned and I curiously asked him.


    "Which pack?"


    "Red stone Pack."

 Chapter 59: Blood rage

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 59


    TAHIRA.


    ke was already gone by the time I went there and several dead bodies were scattered in the forest.


    I just hope he''s fine, I could vividly remember the dying look on his face when that beast crushed him to nothing. It was an excruciating sight.


    How and where they came from still leaves me baffled as I dragged my legs to the path that leads to ck crystal Pack.


    How long have I really been in this state of dumbness that I let this happen?


    I fell into a chaos and woke up in a chaos. What the heck was Aiden doing all this while?


    Seven was the most annoying of all


    I could remember my plea back then, my desperation to get him out of that hell hole and fight for him to be freed not knowing he had other motives. Gosh!!


    Even the moon could hear my desperation when I asked him not to leave me in that dungeon but he left!


    Killed the King and almost killed the Queen.


    I''m not a fan of the Queen and I never will but letting her die by another person''s hands just because of my fault is something I promised to avoid.


    If the Queen is going to die, I''ll rather kill her with my bare hands.


    I don''t want to be the cause of anyone''s death.


    Come to think of the fact I actually liked him, the memories of my stupid self came flooding into my head and I cringed.


    I was so close to the point of letting Seven have his way with my body.


    Ah!


    What happened to me for me to be that dumb, weak, naive and stupid.


    The pack was in a mess.


    The day was finally bright and the sun swallowed all the fire which bloomed from the sticks.


    Whatever happened here, I don''t know but it was such a mess.


    Smoke filled everywhere and it was totally empty.


    Where the heck did they take ke too, I just want to know if he''s fine.


    I kicked the dust in frustration and turned to another direction when I saw Gray.


    "Gray?"


    I called and he turned.


    He was with his sword looking exhausted and searching for something. The expression on his face was priceless as he gasped and came forward to meet me


    "Princess Tahira?" He asked to be sure.


    "Gray where''s ke, have you seen him?"


    "How do you know ke?" He was confused and his eyes suddenly grew wide at the realization of something.


    "Your Harem is broken, oh my!! My Princess." He eximed and ontoler my eyes.


    "How long have I been this stupid?""


    "Three weeks now." He said and grinned.


    "Oh! So I was actually stupid." I threw him a re and he disagreed.


    "No, ke was taken to Seven pack for treatment after we saw him lying on the path way. We were given strict orders to make sure nobody stays here and every dead body is cleared out."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I released a breath.


    "When did this happen? I mean the monster''s appearance and the killings?"


    "The day after you lost your memories. It was that bad."


    My heart ached.


    "What did Aiden do? Did he try to stop the creatures from attacking?"


    "He did my Princess but...he couldn''t. None of us was able for some days until he discovered that it was an invisible creature that needed to be fought with the lights on.


    Seven suggested we fought blindly and that''s why we were able to figure out the beast."


    "Seven?"


    "Yes, he has greatly helped."


    I hummed and nodded.


    "Let''s go back to Seven Pack."


    I told him and we both left..


    When that gar tried to attack me, I saw in a sh that the power and anger that overwhelmed me didn''t even make me think what a gar was doing on drynd fighting against humans with its fins and fangs. It was not invisible so I''m still wondering why Aiden and the rest couldn''t trace it.


    It''s so confusing.


    Gray and I walked in silence until we reached Seven in one pack and it was really crowded.


    They all bowed at me at once and I felt somehow awkward.


    What''s it with the royal gesture?


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "He''s in the guest house." Gray said and I nodded as I walked towards the guest house I saw him.


    Seven.


    He was busy examining one soldier and he looked terribly cute in his white cloak and jet hair.


    His eyes looked blue, like an ancient Greek god and he turned at once to my direction making me avert my gaze and walk inside.


    That idiot is having a silly effect on me. I''m still terribly mad at him but I can''t deny how perfect his features are.


    I shut my eyes from every distraction and focused on the person lying down and The woman sitting before him.


    "He''s going to be fine. His wolf is strong."


    She said and stood up facing me and I just stared.


    It''s the moon goddess.


    Her aura was so maddening that I couldn''t deny it


    "Okay." I blurted and moved to take my leave.


    "It''s good to see you back Tahira. Don''t let the blood rage control you, you might end up killing and destroying everything." She said and I stopped in my tracks and turned. "That...t..that thing that happened to me was the blood rage? Why? What the hell happened to me to possess such deadly traits? Do you know that I almost killed Aiden today?"


    "I know Tahira and you must learn how to control it or it will result in terrible results. That''s the price you had to pay for you to live again."


    She said and I groaned.


    "What are those deadly beasts killing and destroying everyone in the pack? Why are they here, where do theye from?"


    I poured every question on her and she sighed.


    "Where they came from, I don''t know but one thing I''m sure about is that they areing for you and you''re the only one that can stop them." I gasped.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 60: Seven designed it

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 60 AIDEN.


    I was feeling much better after the moon goddess came over and made some treatment that would enable me to heal faster.


    My bones returned to its normal position and the numbing pain on my body disappeared too.


    Seven waszily taking a nap beside me after I forcefully told him toe over.


    I couldn''t get whatever he said off my mind and being the Prince of Red Crystal pack, it sounded so confusing that each time I think of it, I wonder how Tahira would react to such news.


    Call me weird but I was no longer intimidated by Seven around me, Infact I felt somewhatfortable.


    We still have the constant grudge about him being a Lycan and what my father did to him but I just push that aside for now.


    Not after he helped in defeating those gars and saving me countlessly during the fight.


    It made me see a warm side in him and it irked me that he might actually be cool.


    I really wanted him to be my enemy, doing things that will fuel my anger so I will have a reason to hate him but it''s gradually turning into the opposite.


    "Seven!" I snapped and he slowly opened his eyes staring at mezily.


    "You''re not allowed to sleep in my chambers."


    "I''ll punch you back to death if you disturb me Aiden."


    "What do you mean by ruling over the redstone Pack? That''s Tahira''s home,you fool. Do you want to send her into Con Dar again?"


    I asked and he chuckled and I wondered, "What''s funny?"


    "Your expression when she tried to kill you."


    I groaned.


    "Don''t divert the topic Seven! Finish what you started."


    "Jeez!! I never pictured you to be this talkative okay, whatever I said was a slip of the tongue"


    "Bloody Liar! Who would even let you rule the pack? Thest time Tahira escaped from the pack she was almost stoned to death."


    "No! She let them stoned her because of guilt. Tahira would have still rule the pack if she wanted to and there was nothing anyone could have done about it, especially when she''s the rightful heir to that pack. She would have ruled and chosen to right the wrongs and gained the trust of the people."


    "And you think you can do that? You''re a Lycan Seven!! A fucking enemy to the werewolves. How will they ept you?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The same way you''re slowly epting me " He blurted out and I gasped.


    "Who told you that? I''m still going to kill or banish you after the coronation ceremony. You''re still my enemy!!" I mmed but he chuckled at me.


    "Enemies don''t help each other, they don''t feel pity and they wipe them off at any opportunity they get.


    You could have killed me when I was quietly sleeping here, at the battle ground or in my own room but you chose not to. See? It''s a huge step."


    "You didn''t kill me too, how am I supposed to kill you?"


    "So you will kill me when I kill you? Can you listen to yourself Aiden? By the time that sword is stuck in your heart, you will be long gone before you have a chance to kill me."


    I keep quiet for a moment.


    He''s definitely right.


    "Then why change your mind all of a sudden, you badly needed the throne too."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I don''t need the throne!" He snapped, making me flinch.


    He ruffled his hair and bit his natural pink lips and stared into space.


    "I wanted Tahira to regian her memories before you im the throne. I figured out how you detest her and want to take advantage of her vulnerable self so I had to stop that." "Tahira would skin me alive if I dared try that?"


    "I know, now! But not then and I also enjoyed teasing you." He winked.


    "You''re unbelievable Seven."


    "I know, my foster dad says that a lot."


    "Dad?" My face grew wide.


    "Yeah, he''s the second inmand in the Red stone Pack. I don''t know how he found out I was out of the dungeon, He was my mum''s husband while your dad was her lover." He chuckled "I''m seriously thinking how he must have felt when he heard of her death and why he badly wants me to take over the throne."


    "Tahira won''t like that, she remains the rightful heir to that ce."


    "She''s married and out of the pack. Sooner orter someone else will take over."


    I sighed.


    I hate it when he''s always right with a lot of things. It makes him seem like an intelligent prince who is perfect in every thing. "When are you leaving?"


    "Are you missing me already?" He teased me and I rolled my eyes.


    "Just in...." The door barged open and Tahira came in looking totally displeased.


    I just hope she''s not in the blood rage.


    "Stop staring at me like that" She snapped at me.


    "Then what''s wrong?"


    "What happened to my room and why is he here?" She yelled and nced at Seven.


    "Your room is okay Tahira, just get your shit together before you invoke the Con Dar.." I said but it seemed I actually worsened the situation as she came forward.


    "Okay? You call that stupid Barbie pink coloured room, okay? Are you high on something? Nobody will do that except you and make sure he''s out of this pack!! I wonder what your responsibility is as a King.


    Tell your mother to flee from me or you will be an orphan and tell Ian and Ionna to stay away from me before I p senses to their brains."


    She ranted on and in anger and released harsh breaths, making her long hair cover the sides of her eyes and face.


    She always looked ready to kill and I bit my lips nodding at her every word.


    It''s not advisable to fuel her anger,it''s really dangerous.


    "Uhhmm...about your room." I nced at Seven whose eyes widened and shut me a warning re. "Seven designed it."


    Silence.


    She slowly turned to him, twitching her and biting her lips.


    "I want my room to be sparking red now!!" She uttered coldly and banged the door behind her.

 Chapter 61: Fear of falling for him

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 61


    TAHIRA.


    I watched him order the maids on what to do while I crossed my arms under my breasts watching his every move.


    Even his steps and the way he pointed his fingers were graceful.


    He behaves as if he was getting featured for an award or something.


    He had calmly told me to sit somewhere until the room was set but I ignored him tantly.


    He had no right to tell me what to do.


    They removed the white sheets and my eyes flew to it,the memories shing and flooding straight to my brain.


    The way he fisted his fingers in the sheets, squeezing it so hard to suppress his moans.


    Gawwd!!


    Was it the way he made me moan out in ecstasy as he pounded into me, whispering sweet words to my ear and staring at me like gold, like I was the most special thing that ever existed in his life. I hate it!


    I hated the fact that I had to fall for him in such a short time of losing my memories and still remembering how stupid and dumb I was.


    I hated the fact that he still affected me despite being mad at me.


    I just want him out as soon as possible so I''ll be able to gather my sanity.


    I never get distracted, ever!!


    "It''s done." He said and the view was perfect.


    "Get out!" I snapped and walked away to the wardrobe.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tahira..." he whispered but I shot him a re.


    "Get the fuck out Seven!" I growled.


    "Get mad at me all you want, I don''t care but learn to control the Con Dar..."


    "Or else, it will destroy me. I know that. The moon goddess clearly told me that, Can you now fuck off?"


    He swallowed, looking speechless.


    "Fine, I''ll leave but just know that everything I did was out of pure destiny. It was still meant to happen somehow.


    If you''re mad I killed the King, I''m not sorry. If you''re mad I left you in the dungeon, I''m sorry. I actually wanted to kidnap you to my pack cause there was no way I was going to let such beauty out of my sight. I acted out of impulse and it was wrong." He sighed and came closer but I shifted backwards.


    "Can''t you let it go?"


    "Are you done with the trash talk?" He smiled and bit his lips which made me want to p him for looking so sexy.


    "Whatever happened between us after your selfish act was a stupid, dumb, naive and blind Tahira.


    She''s dead and will note back.


    You don''t belong here Seven, why are you still here?


    Whatever trashy feeling you have should be shoved down in your throat down to your intestines. Nothing will ever go on between us, bury the memories, everything and flush it.


    I''m betrothed to the King of Seven in one pack and I remain his queen."


    I uttered and red at him and he nodded.


    "I know, but I''m in love with the king''s betrothed no matter how much she hates me.


    I will leave after your coronation, just promise me one thing."


    I frowned.


    "What?"


    "Set the others free from the dungeon."


    "You''re crazy!" I yelled.


    "That''s the only thing I want from you and Aiden,just set the Lycans free."


    "They are nevering out!! No Lycan is taking over any pack."


    "It''s a plea and also amand, Tahira. That''s one reason I''m not destroying the pack. You don''t have a choice."


    I scoffed.


    "Then you have to kill me first!" I mmed.


    "I will only destroy you in your rage Tahira, there''s no need arguing about this. Aiden is releasing the Lycans and there''s nothing anybody else will do. I would have done that after I killed the Queen but I stopped because of you. I didn''t kill anyone and force anything anymore when I clearly had the power to do so. Don''t make this hard for us."


    He pleaded and I swallowed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I hissed at how right he sounded and med myself ten times over for letting him out in the first ce.


    All these wouldn''t have happened.


    "I fell for you because of your heart. It''s pure.


    So no matter how much you regret helping me, it won''t change the fact that you did what you must out of kindness and it''s what makes you unique." "Get out Seven!"


    He smiled and reached to touch me but I pped it away.


    He bit his lip and nced around before leaving the room slowly in graceful steps.


    I released a shaky breath and sighed, I hated the fact that he was right.


    I mean, he was all powerful and he just got released from a dungeon he had been confined in for years but he chose to stop everything the moment I was shot.


    No matter how hard I try to tag him as the worst creature betraying me, for killing the king and turning the ce into a total uproar, there''s a warm side of him. A light glow that brightens anyone''s darkness.


    He saved Aiden right before my face when he could have killed or left him there to fulfill his personal wishes.


    And the most dangerous thing I''m feeling right now is fear.


    Fear of losing my shit when he finally leaves.


    Fear of falling for him.


    Fear of getting hurt.

 Chapter 62: My existence is a nightmare

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 62


    AIDEN


    "We are getting married Tahira." I told her and she gave a long hiss.


    Everyone was seated in the huge royal hall as directed by the Moon goddess.


    She wishes to announce something to everyone and I also wanted to ry my message too.


    The atmosphere was so cold and silent that one could hear the air moving.


    We were all seated in a vertical form facing each other, I invited some members of the royal throne to be a witness and ke was present too.


    He was fully healed and back to life.


    Seven was seated opposite Tahira who couldn''t pretend to shift his gaze from her as he stared at her lovingly making me scoff.


    Tahira still possessed the aura of a warrior as stared into nothing without moving until I broke the silence which made her hissed at me.


    "You didn''t have to announce that idiot, you practically deceived me and killed my parents into marrying you!! Let''s get done with whatever rubbish we were called out here for, I have tons of things to do." "She will be here sooner, a little patience will do."


    "Just shut up, will you?"


    "That''s no way to talk to your King, you mannerless brat!" My mum mmed and all hell broke loose.


    Tahira slowly turned and growled.


    "What''s your responsibility here you frustrated Queen? Isn''t it obvious that you''re useless and you should go beg your ancestors to take away your pathetic life?


    Even humans and wolves don''t deserve to touch you because of how unfortunate their lives might be!"


    "How dare you speak to me in that manner Tahira? I remain the overall Queen of this Pack!"


    "Overall Queen of murder? You killed the King!!"


    "That''s not your business, your stupid pathetic lover did that even if I was to care!"


    My head, ached painfully at their argument and I sighed in frustration as it was getting heated at every word they exchanged.


    "Seven wouldn''t havee out if you never dragged your frustrated life into that dungeon seeking to kill me at all cost. You dug your grave!!" "You remain a demon!"


    "That''s enough mum, stop spewing rubbish! Why the heck will you conclude with such an assumption?"


    "You think I won''t find out the truth, no matter how you people tried to hide it from me! The recent killings and chaos in the Packs?"


    "You think I killed them?" Tahira stood up and moved closer to her in rage.


    "Tahira, your existence is a curse. You killed them all!!"


    p!


    A very fierce onended on my mother''s cheek and she reeled in shock.


    "My existence is a nightmare to you and anyone else who seeks my death. This Pack is being hunted by those monsters because it was meant to be and those people wouldn''t have died if you never went to that dungeon for seven and got my memories blocked!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "That''s enough Tahira!! Shut the fuck up!" I yelled out in frustration and shesh out a p on my face.


    "Shut the hell up Aiden and don''t you ever yell at me, not when your mum is ranting rubbish. I told you I will kill her right? It might definitely happen today."


    "I demand some respect Tahira, why are you always going over the edge? I am your King!!"


    She scoffed.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am your Queen!! An alpha, a princess and a warrior. Shove your stupid ego down your throat before Ish it out on you."


    My mum growled in anger and faced me.


    "Have you seen what you brought to our home, you ruined us all."


    "Point of correction Mum, the moon goddess prophesied that and you ruined everything."


    "Beatrice remained the rightful Princess to this pack, a Queen and a moon goddess but you banished her because of this riff raff! What are you turning into, isn''t that sheer wickedness?" "Beatrice is safe wherever she is mum, fate decided that for us and there''s nothing I can do about it "


    "You''re selfish Aiden, so selfish!! She mmed. "Even if she wasn''t going to be your Queen, why did you banish her? I thought you loved her!"


    "For goodness sake mum, he did it for Tahira. She would have killed me but she had her conditions to save me." Ioona, who had been watching the whole drama bursted out. p!!


    Mum gave her a heavy p that her cheek bled, making me growl.


    "Don''t you dare interfere, Tahira is a monster to bargain with your life! She''s fucking evil, can''t you see that.?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You''re the evil one " She sted with tears shining in her eyes.


    "You''re so obsessed with terminating anything and anyone as long as your wishes are fulfilled. She would have killed me on the spot if she was a monster but she didn''t. She wanted Beatrice out because she didn''t wanted anypetition and Aiden had no choice because she remains, powerful, irrevocable and invincible which causes you nightmare!!


    You killed Dad!!" She cried out in anger and her eyes shone red with fury before stomping out.


    Tahira was shocked at her defense and gasped for breath.


    Mum remained unfazed, rather she looked pissed in such a manner that she stared daggers at Tahira.


    "You''ve even turned the heart of my children against me Tahira, I will kill you.


    Even if it''s thest thing I will do before I die, I will definitely kill you, I promise."


    "Then you''re going to really die!" Seven finally said something after a long while of watching the drama.


    "Oh shut up you forbidden Lycan, you have no say in this, your existence is also a curse in this pack and you''re supposed to be banished!!


    "He has every right!!" Tahira and I yelled together and I gasped in shock.


    She looked surprised too but quickly faded while Seven continued.


    "You''re going to really die if anything happens to Tahira, even if I die tomorrow and you hurt her, I wille out of the grave for you.


    What the fuck is your obsession with Beatrice?" He said calmly and fixed gaze at her.


    "Are you scared of something? Is it what the Moon goddess told you?


    Is Beatrice your biological daughter?"


    He said, my mum gasped and all eyes turned to him

 Chapter 63: Hes going to die

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 63 AIDEN


    We were still stunned at Seven''s weird question when the moon goddess walked in, glowing with her silver hair and cloak.


    We all bowed at once except for Tahira, I just hope she''s not still blinded by her delusional standards about the moon goddess. The conversation died down and everything returned back to normal.


    ke and the rest were still shocked at Seven''s question as they stared at him weirdly.


    "There''s bad news!" The moon goddess blurted out and I dropped my shoulders drastically.


    I didn''t want to ask her what it was because it was definitely going to be bad, I just hope it''s not the fall of Seven Pack yet. "What is it?" My mum eagerly asked.


    "It''s the weather." I frowned hard


    "What about the weather?"


    "It''s going to destroy the pack with creatures that adapt to it. I don''t know where it''sing from even though it is insanely in the crystal ball and the moon is slowly fading. It''s going to disappear for god''s know how long, the fig is going to affect it." I gasped.


    "The fog? We''re clearly still in the summer season, for crying out loud!" I eximed.


    "It was clearly shown that it''s going toe and when it will appear, we have no clue".


    I became disturbed at once, but I kept my cool.


    One thing my father taught me was to conquer fear, it is the most dangerous weapon for defeat and throws you off guard before the main battle starts.


    I nced at Tahira and she was quietly looking at the Queen with interest, not flinching. Seven was lost in her and ke couldn''t hide shock.


    "So what''s this creature that will adapt with the weather despite how blinding it''s going to be?"


    "I don''t know." I growled.


    "Is this going to be like some gar again? Requiring us to fight blindly? If they really want to send creatures to punish us they should send visible ones and why is your power not able to break the barrier of the source of these invisible creatures, it''s frustrating. You''re the moon goddess for crying out loud.


    "Aiden, my powers are pure and powerful. It retreats when any dark and unseen forces are traced and it shows me what will happen. Even if it''s not a dark force, then the moon and nature has a valid reason for hiding it from me. Don''t question the order of nature!" She red.


    "I''m sorry." I whispered and she turned to Tahira.


    "That''s why you both need to do your coronation under the full moon as soon as possible."


    "Can''t it be private? Like in a secluded ce? I don''t want another Lycan or gar to show up and destroy it like thest time?"


    I asked sincerely and Tahira shot me a re.


    "You talk as if you fancy this bullshit in private. The whole Seven Pack must be present at the useless coronation! Don''t hide my beauty and charisma!"


    I rolled my eyes hard at how cocky that sounds.


    I puffed out air and sighed.


    "Fine, let''s do it tomorrow."


    "And I get to wear what I want!" She blurted and I just nodded.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "You have no right to choose your dress, the royal designers will do that for you even though you don''t deserve that. That shitty thing you appeared on thest time wouldn''t repeat itself,you will not disgrace my son! "Those designers will have their bones broken if they dare take a step towards me, you should learn to keep shut in matters that''s strictly not yours. Are we done here?" She asked the Queen but my mum red and I groaned. "Anything that''s rted to my son is my life''s business. You are the one who''s not supposed to be here, you are the one who''s opinion isn''t required in whatever things we say or do. Quit the ferocity, witch!" Tahira wanted to m back and I quickly interrupted and turned to the moon goddess.


    "We''ll prepare for the wedding goddess and also against the fog but why is this happening all of a sudden, the fog, the gar, the Hyde?"


    "TAHIRA!!" My mum yelled at once startling everyone


    "Who else will cause such disastrous things in such a short while of appearing in our lives, Just tell me?"


    Tahira grinned.


    "Cause I''m sweet, who doesn''t go after sweet things? Are you jealous?"


    Oh god!! Not again.


    "Mum please.... please, just stop okay?"


    "What? You think I will keep shut and let this incarnate of hell get away with harsh words thrown at me? You must be kidding me Aiden!" "Then answer what Seven asked you before the moon goddess came in."


    Silence...


    "Are you seriously asking such a barbaric question?"


    "Then quit yelling!!"


    "Actually, The recent attack is solely centered on Tahira!" The moon goddess said and I gasped.


    "Why?"


    "She remains on the red line and they won''t stop until she''s dead or the source of these dark powers and creatures Is found and stooped."


    "That''s barbaric!" I eximed but Tahira wasn''t even moved.


    It was as if she was calcting her next move and line of action.


    "I will find the source." She finally blurted out something.


    I will find that source that wishes to use me as a bait to fulfill its blood thirst by attacking the pack. I will give a slow painful death to such a creature. Wolf, Lycan, Gar, Hyde, vampire or human. It should better watch out for the worse." She said so coldly that I flinched as if she was talking to me with hatred from the depth of her bones.


    "There''s another revtion" The moon said and I held my breath.


    This time around Seven spoke out.


    "Good or bad"


    She hesitated first and sighed.


    "Bad."


    "Yeah, it''s your hubby. Goddess brings light and happiness to the people,not some terrifying news like some shaman. You don''t even try to prevent the bad froming as long as you ry your deadly message. Tell them." "I would do anything in my power to stop any misfortune in this pack!! It''s not just in my power!" She yelled angrily.


    "Fine, what''s it now?"


    I asked eagerly, waiting for the worse.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s about Seven, He''s going to die!"

 Chapter 64: I dont love you.

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 64


    TAHIRA


    Blood drained from my face in horror as I stared in shock at what the goddess just uttered.


    For the first time in my entire life, fear clouded me and my heart mmed against my ribs. "That''s a lie!" I bursted before anyone else could recover from the shock.


    "It''s not Tahira, he''s going to....."


    "Shut it!! " I mmed.


    "You look disturbed when you shouldn''t be." Aiden asked and I shot him a re.


    "You know what? This is bullshit, the prophecy can go to hell or go fuck themselves, My instinct are always right.."


    "But this same prophecy said something terrible was going to happen and it fucking did, why are you being strong headed Tahira?"


    Aiden yelled getting angry at my outburst, I was overreacting but I don''t care. That stupid statement about Seven demoralized my whole being.


    "I''m not a strong headed idiot!! Nothing happened aside from an attack from a gar and a Hyde ".


    "Isn''t that dangerous enough?"


    "No!" I growled.


    "I will never believe in the moon goddess no matter how you try to paint it. They remain crazy and utter crazy things."


    "We should be seeking ways to avert the prophecy and save Seven, not hyperventting everywhere."


    "I cannot avert what I don''t believe, I can''t avert what''s not going to happen. Tell her to get out!!"


    I yelled and he red at me.


    "Tahira mind your..."


    "Save who?" His mother cuts in and my anger really red up, teeth ttering in anger.


    "Instead of you being happy that he''s going to die, you''re trying to avert rubbish and save it! What''s wrong with you? What in the moon''s blood is wrong with my son?" She screamed and dragged her hair like a mad woman. Come to think of it....did he actually talked about saving Seven? He''s his enemy!


    "I''m not killing anybody Mum!! Not seven, ept that."


    He turned to me.


    "Can you just take a chill pill and listen to me?"


    "There''s nothing to listen to Aiden, I don''t believe her."


    "Moon goddess, sorry to ask but are you sure about this?"


    She shook her head in pity and smiled.


    "He''s going to die, while saving Tahira. It''s a battle that will take ce soon. It all appeared in my dream"


    She said and my blood rage slowly took over.


    "Your dream? It''s no longer the crystal ball?


    "That''s okay Tahira, I don''t believe what she''s saying either."


    Seven said in a bid to calm me down but I was gone.


    "It''s obvious you don''t want him dead because you''re in love with him but I''m sorry, he''s going."


    She said and I groweld, my eyes visibly bright red.


    "I''m not in love with anyone!" I mmed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "No one is going to die because of me, no one, not especially Seven!! I will kill you if you don''t get out this minute."


    I yelled, losing control and flinging the chairs up to the ceiling in anger.


    I fumed and walked towards her in anger but two strong hands held me and pushed me backwards to his chest, wrapping his hands on my waist.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s enough Tahira, you''re losing it!" He yelled.


    "Get your hands off me Seven!"


    "No,just leave. Let''s go somewhere.. please." He pleaded and I flinged his hands away, staring straight at his face to punch me but he caressed my hands instead.


    I slowly cooled down and hissed at my stupid outburst and fled out.


    I punched the wall in anger the moment I stepped inside my room.


    What the hell is wrong with me?


    He''s going to die, so what? How is it any of my fault?


    "He''s going to die while saving you!" My wolf mmed and I growled.


    "I''m not going to tell him to save me, besides that was a bullshit lie. I don''t believe in the moon goddess and any fetish things."


    The door burst open.


    "Get out Seven!" I mmed at him, feeling embarrassed at my outburst.


    He must be feeling like a king right now.


    "Are you okay?" He looked so concerned as deep lines formed on his forehead in worry.


    "That doesn''t give you the right toe in here, just go away!"


    "You almost went into the Con Dar, what''s wrong with you? What did I tell you about controlling your emotions?" He raised his voice at me.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s none of your business Seven!"


    He scoffed.


    "That wasn''t how you reacted when the moon goddess said I was going to die."


    "I want you to leave on your own or I banish you myself. You should rather die by my hands than die in a baseless prophecy!"


    "Quit the lies Tahira!!" He mmed getting even more handsome at his outburst.


    "Stop saying things you don''t mean." He came closer. "Stop it love."


    My whole skin heated up at hisst word.


    "I get it that you''re an arrogant Lycan who feels the world revolves around you but that''s a different case when ites to me. I''ll never fall for your Seven, it doesn''t exist in my vocabry.


    My parents died because of me, no one is going to die, trying to save me.


    It''s either I die or I save myself!"


    He smiled, totally ignoring me as if I said something meaningless and came really close,tucking a strand of my hair to the back but I wiped his hands off.


    "You get more sexy when you seriously argue about something." He bit his lips, dangerously and slowly, his eyes not leaving mine as I kept a straight face and red at him.


    "I wish you were mine Tahira, fated and mated to me, I would have treated you like the Queen you are...." he said huskily and bent low to the nape of my neck. "Make sure you stay happy always, because I fucking love you to bits." His lips brushed my neck and I hyperventted, catching my breaths.


    He trailed his lips up slowly and grazed my lips.


    I pped him hard and yelled.


    "I don''t love you Seven!!"


    "I know sweetest, you''re fighting it." He said unfazed by my p and smashed his lips on mine.

 Chapter 65 : Dont be loud

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 65


    TAHIRA.


    I reeled in shock and froze for a moment, feeling his lips dancing hungrily on my lips.


    He was like a hungry, starved ravaged beast that was pleading and yearning for ess to life.


    ess to be with me, to part my lips open.


    He was seducing me with his expression and features and I hated how my body yearned for him.


    No matter how much I denied it, he remains stuck in my head.


    The memories of that night never stopped flooding my head in my every leisure time.


    He almost moaned in satisfaction as I parted my lips open, he had ess and dived his tongue in, kissing and sucking my lips which drove me wild. I kissed him back.


    Hard.


    Damn!! I was literally on fire as he scooped me up from the floor not breaking the kiss and cing me on the dresser.


    His eyes were dark with lust and broke off from the kiss and resumed at my neck sucking me hard and kissing every inch of my naked skin.


    I moaned out shamelessly, closing my eyes and yearning for more.


    "Oh, Tahira!!" He moaned out, mming his lips back into my hot lips and tracing his hands under the fabric of my dress.


    He Kneaded my perky breasts which were dying and crying to be freed from the impact of the heat it was feeling.


    He squeezed them hard and bent to lick my cleavage.


    Oh, Seven!


    He didn''t stop licking and kissing but I wanted more. I wanted to drag him onto the bed and take off his cloth to lick his delicious chest, kissing those sexy abs of his and....hearing him moan my name.


    He got impatient and took off my top, gazing at my full breasts whichy perfectly on the bra.


    He growled.


    "You''re just beautiful as ever!" He whined and buried his lips there, kissing every naked ce and squeezing them staring at it as he squeezed with dark intense lust.


    I know he badly want them but why he was restraining is what I don''t know.


    I wanted to unbuckle the strap but he held me.


    "I''ll lose control, don''t." He said huskily and kissed me.


    I was the one losing control already, I was already getting mad with need and I''m sure I''ll regret this once I gain my sanity cause it''s toote to stop now.


    "Don''t be too loud okay?" He said kissed my lips again before tracing his hands down my waist.


    He broke of the kiss and stared at me while I bit my lips and stared back at him.


    "Fuck!! Why are you driving me crazy?" He growled and touched the hem of my pants.


    His hands went further and stopped right at the middle of my wet core.


    He fixed his face at me and rubbed it slowly, using his thumb to draw circles right there through the fabric.


    I went mad.


    "Seven! Please.." I finally begged.


    Begged him to stop the torment and just touch me, rather he it seemed get him excited and he growled.


    "What love?" He rubbed up and down through the fabric of my pants with his thumb.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop..." I breathed and stared right at his face and begged.


    "Touch me please."


    "I''m touching you love, am I not?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    His voice was the sexiest.


    "Oh seven, please, I need..."


    "You need what Tahira,say it." He slipped his hands inside me and pushed his thumb there sweetly.


    I cried.


    "I need you Seven, please...don''t stop."


    He growled and bent to kiss me fiercely, shifting my undies to the side and making me go crazy.


    He f¨²?k¨¦d me with his thumb and another an another.


    I was literally going crazy and his hands caressed the upper buds of my clit while the other was going up and down in turmoil.


    "Oh Seven!" I moaned but he covered my mouth with us hands to the prevent others from hearing, while he continued his assault fucking me with his eyes on my breasts and going faster and faster with his hands. "You''re close." He growled and went faster squeezing my breasts hard as I thrashed hard on the bed. He gave my clit a sweet pat and withdrew his hands.


    I actually flew and came back as I couldn''t steady my breath.


    I didn''t move or talk, I justy there looking upward while he squatted in front of me.


    Before I could try to sit up and say something, the door opened.


    Aiden.


    "What''s going...on?"


    He drawled his word and I quickly sat up.


    "When will learn how to have manners and knock!" I said still reeling from the sweetest orgasm.


    "You''re my Queen, Tahira. I don''t abide by such protocols." He shot Seven a re.


    "Why is he here?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "What do you want, Aiden?"


    "The moon goddess is gone, you need to prepare for tomorrow''s ceremony."


    "Okay?"


    "You should be checking the clothes, the designers are going to bring for you in peace."


    "I''m not wearing that!" I snapped.


    "You need to try something new lo... Tahira, you are going to be a Queen and the responsibilities thate with it can be strenuous." Seven said and I rolled my eyes. "I''m not..."


    "Just try it,if it doesn''t suit you there I''ll choose for you."


    Ugh!! I can''t even say no to him when she''s talking to me in that way, smiling and licking his lips.


    "Fine!!"


    "What?" Aiden gasped in shock.


    "You''ve never agreed to anyone''s opinion ever in your life, what''s wrong?"


    "Aiden, I''ll check the dress for tomorrow''s event. Get out of my room!".


    "Jeez! You''re just so confused. Just make sure to carry a spare dagger or something in case something breaks out."


    I rolled my eyes though he sounded right.


    "Let''s go Seven, she probably needs rest for tomorrow''s event. Don''t make her go into the Con Dar again.."


    "Seven stays, can you just get the fuck out?"


    The shock on his face was the most ridiculous thing I''ve ever seen.

 Chapter 66: Ive placed Harems

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 66


    SEVEN.


    She looked like a lost puppy as she stared at nothing else feeling embarrassed the moment Aiden left.


    Aiden was actually shocked and confused but I actually don''t give a fuck about that right now.


    What''s making my entire being flood with exciting blood all over me was the beauty who was seated in front of me, looking sexy as ever.


    Our little hot session made my dick twitch hard in excitement and pain. The fact that she was sane and still needed me was the best feeling I don''t want to wake up from. Her outburst when she heard that bullshit prophecy and getting into the Con Dar because of me was pumping my heart with exciting blood. She fucking liked me too.


    No matter how stubborn and feirce she seem to me, it was evident she wanted me too.


    "I''ll get you something to eat, you should freshen up." I gave her a light peck and left the room to get her meal.


    The happiness in me was outstanding, thest time I did this, she was unconscious of her memories but now, she''s actually my Tahira.


    I grinned and smiled at myself while I try to fix something for her in the kitchen.


    "You''re smiling." I startled at the voice and turned to face Aiden.


    "So?" I asked and continued to wipe the dishes I was going to use.


    "She''s going be to be the Queen you know?"


    I scoffed.


    "Thest time I checked, I wasn''t blind Aiden. If you''re hungry, go fix something for yourself and don''t disturb my peace."


    "No matter what you do dude, she''s never going to love you!" He mmed and I could vividly see jealousy clearly written on his face and how childish he sounded.


    "I don''t think so, I''ll make her fall."


    "You do realise she''s my Queen right, my mate?" He growled and I sighed.


    "Should I kill a gar to celebrate that? She''s aware of that too."


    "I will never let you use her to trample on me Seven!"


    "Now that doesn''t make sense Aiden, how will I use her? It''s going to be the opposite because even if she tells me to kill for her, I''ll do it. I don''t give a fuck if she''s the Queen or not, if she ever decides on staying with me.... she''s mine!!" He groaned in displeasure and face palmed himself.


    "You keep getting in my way Seven!! Stop it already and go back to your back and rule there. You have a responsibility!"


    "Tahira is also my responsibility! I love her dear Alpha and too bad she''s your mate. She doesn''t give a fuck about you and you literally do the same. You only need her with you because she can secure the Seven Packs and that''s selfish." "No! I actually give a fuck when my Queen disrespects me and cheats on me with some Lycan I had actually nned to kill."


    "Then go and tell her, not me. It''s her choice remember?"


    "You should be worried about your death sentence Seven, not getting whipped by Tahira who would crush your heart to pieces."


    "I know right, I can''t help it cause I don''t believe in that shit same way Tahira doesn''t. Don''t worry, you panic too much. Tahira will still be your queen."


    "What do you know about my Mum, Seven? You practically threw her and everyone off guard and that can''t be just an ordinary question out of the blue."


    I sighed.


    He''s right but wrong.


    She hiding something but what I asked was just out of the blue and her expression was so convincing that something is going on.


    "Ask your mum, she will tell you."


    "My mum won''t say shit to me, say something Seven."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I don''t know what to say to you Aiden, she''s so obsessed with Beatrice and I just assumed that it might be her daughter."


    "Hmm...you''re crazy"


    "I know, now get out from my way, she might be hungry now." I told him and carried the tray but he held my hands.


    "Are you really taking this to Tahira?",


    "Do you have a problem with that?"


    "Did she really asked you to bring this? Why are behaving like a whipped confused soul?"


    "I''m not confused, leave my way!" I pushed him out of the way and headed towards Tahira''s room.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I dropped the hot food drilling with ketchup as I scanned around.


    She must be taking her bath.


    Aiden was right, I should have send a maid cause I don''t even where to get the cutleries from.


    I hissed when I discovered that and went back to the kitchen to get it.


    On reaching the kitchen,I felt a very heavy hit on my head and pain cursed through my body.


    I turned my head slowly to make sure such person fly out from this kitchen with broken bones for hitting with such a heavy stick but someone sprayed something on my face, making me dizzy and slowly losing consciousness. I passed out.


    *****


    After some hours, I woke up to find myself in a huge room. It was beautiful and I wondered how I got in here.


    I remembered getting hit at the kitchen when I went to get the cutleries for Tahira.


    Oh no!!


    Tahira.


    My eyes snapped open at once and I stood up.


    She must me worried about me and I wondered if anyone got it for her to eat.


    I walked around the beautiful room for a way out but the door was locked.


    Damn!!


    Who is doing this?


    I tried shifting to break the door but it''s as if an invisible force is withholding my Lycan.


    Something caught my attention on the table and I picked it up.


    A letter.


    I quit opened it and read.


    "Seven,


    I know you look confused right now but don''t worry. I won''t kill you.


    I don''t want you out till my coronation is over and I don''t want Tahira to be distracted. It''s obvious you''ve bewitched her.


    Don''t even think of shifting, I''ve ced harems everywhere.


    Before you think of killing me when you''re out, know that you are slowly taking things that belongs to me and I can''t allow that. Your King,


    Aiden."


    I stared at the letter in shock and squeezed it.


    I''ll kill Aiden when I get out!

 Chapter 67: Stabbed

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 67


    TAHIRA


    The food was ced on the table and I rolled my eyes when I discovered that there was no spoon or fork to eat the meal.


    I waited for a few more minute when my door creaked open.


    Aiden stepped in and I frowned.


    He dropped the spoon and fork and told me to eat.


    "Where''s seven?" I couldn''t help but asked.


    "He left." He uttered and I gave a deep frown.


    "Left? To where?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems he left for some long journey and asked me to serve you, he might not return anytime soon." I scoffed and digged on my meal.


    If he was going to leave already why didn''t he told me? What was it with hiding to leave.


    I gave a long hiss and focused on my food and Aiden was still there.


    "Why are you still here?" I mmed.


    "Nothing, I''m just surprised you''re eating freely."


    "Am I supposed to starve to death?"


    "No, you rarely eat and even when you do, you''re always picky."


    "Get out Aiden!"


    "I want a private coronation Tahira, can''t you grant that? I don''t want the public to witness everything as usual."


    "I want the crowd to witness everything and it''s going to be public wedding!! We already had this talk before, didn''t we?"


    "You get to chose everything and anything you want all the damn time! Some things are going to change you know, I don''t actually give a fuck whether you''re in the Con Dar or not, I''ll rather lock you up with the harem to adhere to my instructions."


    "Good luck with that. Can you just excuse me? I''m trying to eat here!" I yelled at him and he nodded and left my room grinning like an idiot.


    After finishing my meal, I decided to take a nap but a knock on the door distracted me.


    "Come in."


    Ionna stepped in and bowed,raising her head slightly to guage my expression but I was just mute.


    "Your designers are here." She smiled at me but I didn''t return it.


    "Fine, I''ll meet them when I''m done with my nap." I said and she frowned.


    "You need to meet them right away so you can get to chose which one suits you or not or have them return it back to get the best for you." She emphasized and I sighed, yawning and getting off from the bed. She looked somewhat excited as I followed her down the passage way to therge royal living room.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    They all stood and bowed at once to me and Izily sat on the chair.


    I can''t believe that I''m sitting down here to chose some trash to wear as a Queen.


    The next few minute was removing and wearing of my clothes and all Ionna could do was to shout perfect or great.


    I tested a few more and I don''t even know what to chose cause they all fitted me perfectly.


    Maybe Seven was to right to some extent,I actually needed to try some new things.


    "I''ll go with this!" I told one of them as I checked my reflection in the mirror.


    The gown was a red strapless long feet lenght gown with diamonds scattered from one sides of the breast down to the length of the clothes.


    My cleavage was so visible but I cared less and focused on the bright red fabric and twirled. It will definitely match when I get my face dolled up with a bright red lipstick. Ioona grinned and told me I made a right choice with a thumbs up and I rolled my eyes.


    I slowly took off my clothes to wear the previous one when I felt a sharp stab by the side and I winced in pain, turning to meet one of designers sticking a dagger right before my very eyes. Blood dripped out of my mouth and Ionna screamed.


    I was dazed that moment and couldn''t do anything from the impact of that stab.


    "Let''s get out of here!! She''s going to die."


    One of them said and they hurriedly packed the clothes thatid scatteredly on the floor while I groaned in pain and tried to heal but it was taking a lot of time.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! The cut was deep.


    "What have you done?" One of them cried out, it seemed she was kept In the dark with their ns.


    "We were instructed to kill her on her sensitive spot, so that she will die and they might decide a better ce for us in this Seven pack." The eldest among them said. "And you did it? Are you crazy? Do you know who she is?"


    "How dare you!!" Ionna cried and yelled out in anger to p the one who stabbed me but was flinged like a rag doll to the wall and she copsed.


    Tch!! Too weak for my liking.


    "I followed orders and we all agreed!''


    "What barbaric order? Where was I and why didn''t you tell me so I won''t be a part of this, why?" She yelled but they ignored her and zipped their bag staring at me which I really pretended to be dead.


    "She''s not dead, I''ll inform Prince Aiden at once for this gruesome act you just did so he could save her." She said and wanted to bypass them when that same murderer pped her hard and drive the dagger in her stomach. I suppressed a growl and watched them hurriedly leave helplessly.


    I couldn''t go after them, not when I''m still undergoing the painful process of healing.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But wherever they will step their feet into, I''ll find them and fish them out.


    Their scent, is stamped in my Internal sense of smell and they will gnash their teeth for messing with me.


    As for the Queen, it''s not new that she actually gave the orders to those vagabond to kill me.


    I was really going to end it this time around, she''s definitely going to die by my sword.

 Chapter 68: She had a rule

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 68 AIDEN.


    The feeling I get with Seven is enough for me to lock him up until after the coronation.


    I don''t know why I''m mad but I can''t just miss the flicker of care and possessiveness Tahira disys when ites to Seven and it irks me.


    How the heck did he do it? Making her to even care for him and almost getting into the Con Dar because of the statement the moon goddess said.


    She would re up and detest anyone to pieces who dared try toe near her, I couldn''t allow that either, even though Seven surpasses me in everything, I need to make sure he''s not there to make Tahira change her mind of bing my queen.


    I know it''s almost impossible for that to happen but I can never tell.


    A maid almost ran me over at the entrance of the pce, breathing and panting heavily.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" I asked curiously.


    "It''s the Princesses, My Prince, They are both injured."


    "Both?" My eyes grew wide.


    "Yes, they were both stabbed."


    I frantically fled and dashed straight to the royal living room to meet Tahira growling in anger and my eyes flew to her stomach which gushed out blood and was healing slowly. Ioona wasn''t moving which I presumed to be unconscious and I cursed.


    "What the fuck happened?"


    I seethe in anger and carried Ioona from the awkward position she wasying and ced her on the cushion. Tahira ignored me and I moved to carry her when her fierce handsnded on my face.


    Fuck!!


    "I was only trying to help, can you just learn to be grateful for once!" I seethed and she coughed in pain.


    "Go and learn how to save your mother Aiden, that will really make you not motherless."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You will know when I get up!"


    She cried in pain and my heart twitched.


    She needs help but always wants to act stubborn, like she''s a god of everything and doesn''t need help.


    I told one of the guards to send for a healer. I didn''t want to send for the goddess before Tahira goes mad at the sight of seeing her.


    She groaned and my wolf growled.


    "What the fuck happened? I thought you were supposed to be checking out your attire." I tugged at my hair.


    "Howe both of you are injured?" I asked but Tahira ignored me and closed her eyes, gritting.


    I don''t know why but this is the second time she''s doing this. Her healing process isn''t supposed to be painful. "Tahira!!" I heard a sharp gasp and whipped my head and gasped.


    "Seven!"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He ignored me and crushed down on her, staring at her wound in gasps.


    "What happened to her!" He growled and this time around it his Lycan growling instead.


    "I don''t know, I was informed and I just came in to find them here. How the fuck did you escape from that room?"


    He ignored me and his hands caressed her face.


    "I''m sorry,are you okay?" He asked so worriedly that his green eyes were dark with sad emotions.


    She groaned in pain and nodded.


    "Shit!! You''re in pain. Let''s get you out of here love, just hold on tight."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    He said and my insides curled with burning anger coursing through my entire body.


    She never even nced at me when I was talking to her!!


    The stupid disy of affection from seven was so irritating that I wanted to grab him out of this pack!


    "No!! I''m fine just let me...argh!! Heal." She argued but he disagreed.


    "I''ll take you to the room, I shouldn''t have left you " He nced at me. "I will definitely kill you Aiden "


    He said and blood stopped flowing in my body and I watched him carry Tahira out.


    I gritted my teeth in anger and faced Ionna.


    There was a small cut by the side of her face, she was definitely going to wake up once she regained consciousness.


    No matter how much I try to ignore it, it irks me. This burning jealousy really wants to make me burst down in torrents.


    She''s supposed to be submissive to me,not hate me like a que.


    I remembered their little argument back in the forest. They even had it slowly together!


    I was raged.


    Tahira''s mine!


    I don''t care whether she likes it or not but I can''t let her continue to linger around Seven in my presence.


    That''s a p to my face.


    She''s disrespected me enough to tolerate this insult.


    I looked at Ionna over and tucked her nicely, I need to meet Tahira.


    Maybe I should be patient, she will be legally mine tomorrow.


    "She''s already legally yours idiot!" My wolf mmed at me and I could feel its pain.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Tahira was ours from the start, She was meant to be by my side, to stay and fight with me. Toy on my bed and not have a separate room whether she likes it or not but she became fierce like a lion and destroyed those standards to dust. She had a rule.


    Her room.


    Her fights and lives by her own standards.


    If there''s one thing I won''t let or make her go away freely is cheating on me freely.


    My mum stepped in and gasped and my anger fueled up.


    "What happened to Ioona?" She came closer to feel her impulse.


    "You should go and ask those you sent to kill Tahira. I bet Ioona will always show up in times of your dirty n."


    "What do you mean by that Aiden?"


    "Look Mum, if anything happens to my sister because of your obsession over something that nature is clearly against. I will denounce you as my mother and kill you with my bare hands!"


    "Aiden?" She gasped but I left her sight.


    I was done with her stupid evil obsession and getting fed up with her.


    I moved over to Tahira''s room but she wasn''t there.


    My head and legs moved to the direction of Seven''s room, heart pounding and teeth gritting.


    Tahira never stayed a second in my room. It''s either she came to p me or shove some hot argument down my throat..


    I turned the doorknob and twisted it open quietly.


    I swallowed my gasp and my heart burned at the two, oblivious of my presence and kissed themselves ferociously and senselessly. No, Tahira was the one Kissing him.

 Chapter 69: Leave this pack

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 69 TAHIRA.


    Seven hands roamed all over my body and I sighed, closing my eyes and flipping him over. He had innocently tried caox me after I healed up but he ended up seducing me with those eyes and the fact that my head fleas nk anytime he''s with makes it difficult for me to let go.


    I know what I''m doing is totally out of my character and shameful but I cared less.


    I sensed a scent around me and I totally felt ufortable and stopped.


    "Are you okay?" He cupped my face and my gaze flew to the entrance of the door.


    An angry Aiden was staring daggers at us and I sighed.


    I got up from Seven''s waist and sat packing my hair up in a messy bun and crossed my arms.


    "It''s mannerless of you to barge in here without knocking."


    "It''s mannerless of to try and fuck another man right under nose!! That''s fucking disrespectful." He mmed in anger.


    "I never remembered the day I said I will be respecting anyone Aiden, get used to it."


    "Then why do you act so possessive over me, you could kill anyone thates close to me but you''re proudly giving yourself to him!! Are you that whipped or stupid. Hasn''t he turned your senses upside down!" "You would watch your tone Aiden!! Fucking watch it!!"


    "Get the fuck out Seven, just get out of our lives and let me concentrate."


    "On what?" Seven mmed back.


    "Concentrate on making her life a living hell while you keep defending your ruthless mother? Why are you getting so worked up and selfish when you don''t actually give a damn about her except for your selfish means of saving the pack! Don''t you dare yell at her for anything concerning her choices?"


    Aidenughed.


    "Selfish, you call me reacting this way selfish? Have you seen Tahira?


    She''s my choice! My Queen and Mine!!''


    He growled.


    "Those are silly titles to back up your outburst."


    "They are not!! You''re fucking trespassing and trampling on my face, seven. I spared you doesn''t mean you have the right to be on the bed with my queen. Shove your stupid feelings aside and carry the mindset that she''s taken! She''s mine dude, go get yours


    Seven scoffed.


    "It''s her choice, and I will never force Tahira to act out of her will. If she wants to stay here with you, fine!! If she doesn''t...." He chuckled.


    "I''ll take her away to the farthest ce of this entire pack, not even the red stone Pack will smell us!!"


    He said and my head reeled in confusion.


    Seven was taking this too far, I get the fact that I''m badly attracted to him and all that but I don''t think I''m ready to go that far with him.


    I''m not ready to spend my life living so weak and having sparks and butterflies flooding in my stomach.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I want to remain strong and fearless, I want to lead and conquer and Seven pack brings that out in me.


    Not because of what the moon goddess said as being the mate to Aiden but it''s because I belong here.


    "You won''t sit there and watch him spew rubbish, will you? We are getting coronated tomorrow and there is no going back!!"


    "Get a break Aiden, if you''re missing Beatrice that much you can go f.."


    "Beatrice is none of your business!! I''ll never lead Beatrice on if nothing is ever going to work out between us, If we were not fated to be together."


    "That''s your headache bro, it''s totally not mine."


    "No!!" Aiden growled.


    "What''s my headache is you lingering around and not returning to your pack. unting yourself around my Princess like some starved loved puppy and distracting us. How I treat Tahira is none of your business!! She''s finally going to get me an heir whether you like it or not.!!"


    "That''s enough!" I stood up and red at both of them.


    "Get prepared for the coronation and have a good rest, I''m not listening to any of your bullshit!"


    Aiden said and I faced Seven.


    "He''s right!" I whispered without emotions.


    "I can''t keep leading you on like this." His face remained impassive but I couldn''t miss the flicker of shock that formed his face.


    "I remain the Queen to Seven on one Pack and..."


    "Is he ckmailing you something Tahira? You and I knows that you don''t give a fuck about that title! I could make you my queen, just break the mate bond." He came closer with seriousness on his face and my heart clenched.


    "I can''t do that!! I''m not here because I''m doing that against my own will or being forced to, it''s because this is my reality!


    The Pack, themotions everywhere is my responsibility and I dly want to do it Seven!"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What about us?" He asked and I scoffed.


    "There''s no us, Seven! You are fucking attractive and I can''t help being around you. I''m not that fantasy type of girl. So please....let me be. Like I said, I like you but that''s not enough reason to leave thsiby Pack and let some bitch take over, I''ll kill her even before she steps her feet inside.


    I don''t know how you got connected toy Pack in Red stone, but I''m d it''s you.


    I''m d you wilkbe the one to rule and keep the people safe. I''m here stay seven."


    "Even when you don''t like him? You fucking detest him but you''re just here because you''re told to do so or because you feel you won''t get weak by getting into dangerous missions this pack puts you in."


    "It''s what I want!" I yelled.


    "Not getting curled up in the bed and giving girlish errands, I''m a warrior Seven and I don''t need distractions."


    "You think I''m a distraction?"


    "I don''t think! I know"


    He bit his lips in frustration.


    "I love you Tahira, not letting you go!" Aiden growled at him and mmed the door shut.


    "I like you Seven but you need to leave me alone, I''m getting crowned tomorrow and you need to leave this pack!"

 Chapter 70: Flower hills pack

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 70


    TAHIRA


    Seven remained dazed and avoided me throughout the day.


    I thought it''s for the best and I''ll get to concentrate on other things concerning the pack especially after the coronation but I was wrong. I felt disturbed as ever and really felt bad.


    Seven liked me a lot, even a blind person won''t fail to notice that but he''s making me strange, introducing me to this world I''ve never been before.


    The care, concentration and pampering us too much that if someone else does that to me, I''ll p such person toe to his senses.


    But I had to let go of whatever prank''s that''s ying with me an bury such hiddy feeling I get whenever I''m with him.


    I''ve never give a fuck about anyone but Seven is making me throw all of that at such looking at him.


    I got out and headed for Aiden''s room, I kicked the door with full force and barged in.


    "Jeez!!" He rolled over the sheets.


    "What? You do that all the time to me, so what''s that useless gaze for?"


    "I don''t barge in as if I want some war with you, what do you want?"


    "Don''t ask me silly questions, I cane whenever I want to, either to kill you and ask questions, so just shut up and listen."


    He red, getting really pissed. He was shirtless and good Lord, his biceps are one delicious asset.


    I tore my gaze away and stared at his face getting ready to st him at whatever rubbish he''s about to spew.


    "You don''t get to talk to me in that manner Tahira, learn to have some respect!"


    "As what?"


    "Your King!! Your husband and your mate!!"


    I scoffed.


    "The same husband that wanted me dead and might still kill me once his mission is aplished.... argh! That''s impossible though! The same king that killed my parents and set it on fire right before my very eyes, or is it the mate that threw me on the dark dungeon to get destroyed by those wild creatures?"


    "You deserved every of that Tahira! You killed people''s parents too and you survived those dangerous ces!"


    "You deserve worse than what I''m giving to you Aiden, so don''t you tell or yell at me. Don''t fucking tell me how to respond or treat you cause I will p you so hard that your wolf runs and leave your pathetic body in pain!" He scoffed.


    "You''re unbelievable Tahira! You have never yelled at Seven or call him names."


    "I''ve done that severely except you''re just blind. Seven never killed me or insulted me no matter how bad I treated him, you''re no match for him!"


    He scoffed, fury contorted his face.


    "What do want?"


    "The Pack of those designers that came to drop me the dress."


    His eyes grew wide.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going there!"


    "That''s none of your business Aiden! Just tell me the name of the damn Pack!!"


    "It''s Flower hills pack."


    "Good!" I said and made to move when he got up.


    "Don''t follow me!" I yelled.


    "I can''t let you go alone Tahira, your blood rage might...."


    "My blood rage is doing nothing, I will let it control me. I''m hoping to kill those idiots who tried to kill me. Don''t worry, I''ll be going with my men." "Your men?" He asked chuckling and I chuckled back sarcastically.


    "Yes idiot!! My men."


    I hissed and stormed out of the room, walking towards the terrace of the pce.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I heard the guards were there.


    I saw Ian who smiled at me but I didn''t returned the smile. I''m fine with pleasantries and emotions but this guy still kept following me.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was so taller than me so it was so impossible to ignore me and pretended not to see him.


    He was wellposed with the body of a model but his brother was more stout, hard and well built.


    It was so impossible to miss the the beauty on his face.


    It was as if this family borrowed their beauty from the moon goddess and the moon.


    In as much as I detested her, her beauty remaind unmatched.


    She shone so bright and her face was always angelic and her smile was alluring.


    One could get transfixed at her eyes, Her silver hair was like a symbol of authority and a gravel of beauty. The crown was the suprem of all and I would lie if this family doesn''t possess such traits. Ian stood before me and bowed somewhat sarcastically and I rolled my eyes.


    "You never got to thank me for saving you at the dungeon, you shouldn''t be that heartless."


    "How is Ionna?" I ignored his first question.


    "She''s fine, actually looking for you."


    "I''ll meet her when I''m back "


    "Are you going somewhere?"


    He asked curiously and walked faster to meet my pace and I stopped making him almost lost his steps.


    "Yes, and you''re distracting me."


    "No,I could be of help."


    "I don''t need anyone''s help, go and stay with your sister Ian. I''ll think if what to gift you for letting me escape."


    I told him and left before he uttered another word.


    The guards were all standing horizontally at the terrace and wondered if they were on punishment.


    Dray was the first person to notice me and as he eximed and bowed in excitement.


    "Princess Tahira!! You''re here "


    "What you didn''t meant me here?"


    "No I''m surprised, are you here for another spar?" He asked as excitement rang through nhistome and I shook my head. "Where are the others?"


    "Huh?" He asked and stared at all the guards standing before me in confusion.


    "I meant Lex, Calvin, Harris and Blue."


    "Oh! I''ll call them right away!"


    He said and dashed out to call them right away and arrived few secondster.


    They all bowed at me and I grinned.


    "We are all going to Flower Hills pack now!" I said and they all look confused.


    "Flower pack? It''s like six miles from here, we would need a cart or horse or anything to each there faster.".


    I rolled my eyes at them


    "I don''t care if it''s ten miles, my wolf is a fast runner. I don''t know about yours."


    They all epted and grinned.


    "We''ll be going there for the designers who almost killed me and I''ll give you orders on how to fight! So who''s ready to spar?"


    I asked their already eager face and they all bowed in excitement.


    "Dray? You seem excited to join."


    I teased him and he bowed.


    "Who am I to say no to our warrior Hyde Princess?" I bursted outughing at his word and we all moved to teach those idiot some lesson.

 Chapter 71: Blue

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 71


    TAHIRA.


    Seven has avoided me like a gue since ourst encounter and I''ve never felt so disturbed like before.


    I thought it''s for the best but the way I reached every now and then, ncing in different directions and checking out for him was slowly bing a habit.


    "Focus!!" Aiden seethed and I rolled my eyes.


    We were both seated and dressed in royal attire waiting for the moon Queen and the crown, while the whole cry kept looking at us immensely.


    It was the coronation and I couldn''t wait to get done with it.


    The next few hours were some entertainment disy of some wolves, showcasing talents and different artifacts were disyed.


    The Queen looked like she was ready to burst as she stared daggers into me and I grinned at her.


    "By the power vested in me as the Moon goddess of the Seven in one Pack, I pronounce you both king and Queen under the full powers and strength of the moon.". The Moon goddess said and she ced a crown on Aiden''s head and mine, earning a fierce apuse from the crowd.


    "Long live the King and Queen!" She bowed and we both bowed in the same manner, smiling and I couldn''t wait to get this tight outfit from my body, It was suffocating.


    All of a sudden, a group of people who appeared like warriors stormed in at once to the front and bowed, looking fierce and angry.


    "Is there any problem?" Aiden asked them as his brows creased in a frown.


    "Flower hills Pack!! The designers were attacked yesterday, by your men!"


    The one standing in front of them with a scar by the left cheek fumed and I rolled my eyes.


    "What?" Aiden threw a quick nce at me and faced them. "What happened? Are they injured?"


    "They are all dead, my King!! Four of them as one was spared. This is barbaric and totally uneptable! We''ve never trespassed andmitted such a gruesome act, this is just a vivid notice that we are not even safe in this Pack despite you being king and we''ll take action immediately by getting those men punished."


    He mmed and Aiden bent low in regret, closing his eyes as if in disbelief.


    "Tell me you had nothing to do with this Tahira?"


    "I''m not answerable to silly questions Aiden!"


    "Damn Tahira! You couldn''t have gone far. That''s flower hill Pack for crying out loud, it''s like the third most powerful linking this pack."


    "How is that my business? Are we going to get done with this or are you going to sit there and tell me how powerful each pack is?"


    "They are your responsibility damn it!! You shouldn''t kill but protect them!! Why will you even go without my consent or me guiding you? Why if you fell into the Con Dar an dy everyone, what''s wrong with you?" He whispered harshly and I scoffed.


    I turned to him with a smile, knowing everyone''s eyes were fixed on us.


    "I know you love me sweetheart but can we have this issue at hand first? Don''t keep them waiting hun."


    He gasped and gritted his teeth, ring up and getting somewhat embarrassed.


    He faced the guys.


    "I''ll punish them legally by thew, Jade. I promise."


    "Then do it now my King! The victims'' families are in a trauma and especially furious when they discover that one of the guards was from seven stone with a symbol of the figure on their body. "Blue!!" Aiden yelled in anger and I cursed.


    He was going to fish them out and give them some punishment. This punk knew I would never walk with anyone except them.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    The whole ce was quiet as they ate her the mini drama.


    Blue came out and bowed slowly, giving me a quick nce.


    "I wouldn''t ask twice, did you kill those designers at flower hills?"


    He swallowed.


    "eerr....My King, I...we.."


    "Quit bluffing!!" He yelled.


    "We did my king!" He blurted out.


    "How dare you!!" He growled.


    "The Queen was almost killed by them and we decided to take responsibility, we would do exactly the same with you."


    "What the fuck!! Did you tell me? On whose orders!! Why the heck will you go as far as killing them?"


    "Because they went as far as killing my Queen, that was a dangerous move and I bet this one had no slightest idea of that." Blue said firmly and nced at Javed who looked somehow surprised by that confession. "It still didn''t give you rights and authority to go in there to kill them, as you can see; the Queen is fine."


    "The Queen would have....."


    "Seize him!! " Aiden yelled and the other came forward.


    "Touch him and you will have your heads rolled out this minute!!" I mmed at the guards and they took an abrupt stop.


    "What''s this Tahira ?"


    "I should be the one to ask you about that, Aiden!! Who told you I''m fine, those idiots actually killed me and if I wasn''t gifted with a supernatural fast healing gift, you think I would be sitting here today? If anyone dares touch Blue, I will show that person a little taste of hell."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Everyone gasped at my outburst but that was the least of my worries now.


    "This is disrespectful Tahira!!"


    "That''s your headache, Get out of there blue!"


    Imanded and he bowed, turning to leave.


    "Take one more step from that ce, Blue!! Just one and see what I''m capable of."


    He halted.


    "What''s your headache Aiden, they are dead and there''s nothing you can do about it. "I pointed at Jade.


    "Are horrendous crimes now epted in the seven stone Pack? Not even an attempted murder is treated lightly in any Pack ormis it because your mother is involved!!" I asked him and he scolded me with a fierce look.


    Loud and sharp gasps escaped people''s lips with loud murmuring, rejecting such an act by the Queen.


    "It''s barbaric!


    "How could she? She''s not fit to be Queen anymore!!" The murmurings continued and I grinned, getting up.


    "I don''t like it when I argue too much about something Aiden or My King, but there will be bad blood between us If anything happens to Blue or my men." "Your men!!" He scoffed.


    "Yeah, deal with it." I smiled and bowed sarcastically to him and bowed to the crowd before taking the exit entrance.


    The Queen''s face was red with fury and I clicked my tongue at her, carrying the stupid long gown that won''t stop sweeping the ground as I pushed the door open. What greeted me was a thick fog that blinded my eyes.

 Chapter 72: Hes my poison

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 72 TAHIRA.


    I gasped in horror as I stared at the thick fog which circted everywhere blindly and I wondered how those people would reach their homes.


    The Moon goddess mentioned about the fog not long ago but I never thought it would happen so soon.


    Shit!! This is not good.


    The first fog shouldn''t even be like this! It was as if all the clouds were angry with the sky and they came down with force to settle down.


    I released a shaky breath and entered inside the fog slowly finding my way around to the royal chambers to take off this heavy dress. At Least it was not that bad to locate where I was going but from the look of things, it''s going to get really thick soon.


    The Moon was just there to help things clearer. It was a fearful sight to behold.


    I walked slowly hoping not to hit or step anything that would cause me pain. I just wanted to reach my room and drown in it with ecstasy.


    Boom!!


    I had barely taken another step when I bumped into something hard and fell down.


    "Shit!! How could I have not noticed the wall!" I whined and tried to stand up on my own when I felt a strong hold on my wrists and lifted me up.


    He wrapped his hands on my waist as I staggered but regained bnce immediately.


    "Seven?"


    That scent was stamped on my entire being, I couldn''t miss it for anything even though I could not see his face in the dark.


    "You should be careful before you break your bones Tahira, don''t walk alone under this mist, it''s dangerous.".


    He said sweetly and led me out from the mist to the entrance of the passageway that leads to my room.


    "Thank you!" I whispered and he nodded, turning back to leave but I held his shirt.


    "W..where are you going?" I stupidly asked.


    "To my pack." He said casually and my heart mmed.


    "Oh...right now?"


    "I''m to leave immediately after your coronation Tahira, but I''lle back in a month''s time if my fellow Lycans aren''t released." "Seven..."


    "Please stay safe and be a badass Queen." He said sincerely and smiled and he stared at me longingly.


    "I need to go." He said and I nodded, letting go of his shirt and I watched him slowly turn his heel in a bid to leave.


    He entered the thick fog and slowly disappeared into darkness.


    "Calm down Tahira.... breath...it''s for the best. He needs to go so everything will be restored to order and everyone can face reality."


    I said to assure myself but I failed woefully. My heart was in turmoil, my wolf was restless.


    Different myriads of questions flooded through me and I wondered if I was wrong or right?


    If I wasn''t making a mistake by pushing him away or letting him go


    Gosh!!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I stared at the fog and I couldn''t find any trace of Seven''s presence. My heart mmed heavily in disbelief.


    "What if he gets attached under this mist!" I gasped.


    "No!! Seven."


    I entered the fog again blindly, walking carelessly to stop Seven at least until the fog disappeared but I hit a heavy stone blocking the way and I gave a sharp cry, biting my lips to keep my voice at bay. I tried standing up but I couldn''t, I really hit my leg!


    Fuck!!


    I tried crawling but there''s no way I would meet him faster in that state.


    "Damn you Tahira!!" I punched myself and sat there under the thick fog and hated myself terribly.


    I know he had to go but not under this dangerous fog,not in the night.


    He left immediately I was crowned.


    "Argh!! That douchebag, was he so eager to leave too that he couldn''t even wait till dawn? Seven...."


    I uttered and something bubbled in my throat.


    It was so painful that I thought I would break down.


    I shoveled it away and stood up with everything on me and limped.


    I know I had a cut by my toes but to hell with it right now.


    I''ve never felt so heavy before in my entire life,it was as if the weight of the world was ced on my chest. I didn''t enter inside, I sat by the pavement of the royal chambers and bit my lips terribly.


    I might do the formidable by shedding tears if I entered inside.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Why am I even feeling this way?


    He left!! And so what?


    I asked him to go, I belonged here and nowhere, so why was this feeling so painful now that he''s gone?


    Why do I yearn for him so terribly now?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Something wet dropped on my cheeks and I cursed so hard.


    "Fuck you Seven!!" I yelled, punching the wall over and over again until blood dripped from my fingers.


    I can''t believe I''m doing this.


    I''m fucking going to miss him and my heart is shamelessly rubbing it on my face.


    Why did he ever treat me nicely, why did he pamper me so much and spoil me to the brim.


    Why was he so good looking that even the sun might get threatened by how bright he was under its rays and the moon might turn dark for glowing so much like a God.


    He just stole a spotlight on me despite how hard I tried to ignore it.


    I knew I shouldn''t be distracted, I shouldn''t be swayed by these silly emotions flooding through me. I have a responsibility, the mist is here and those deadly creatures will still be here. I should go in there,get dressed and walk around proudly for a new catch. I''m supposed to be looking out for those people''s safety and how they will reach home safely.


    But my heart is making me fucking weak!!


    Making me fed up with everything and everyone.


    No matter how I ignore it, how I deny it or I feel that I''m sitting enough to trample such rubbish down my throat.... Seven has actually taken one third of my heart. He''s my poison and I''m his antidote.

 Chapter 73: Wanting you

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 73


    SEVEN.


    I watched her quietly as I chuckled from a distance.


    The way she yelled at herself, cursing me and chewing her lips was a sweet and adorable sight for me.


    I didn''t want to go yet, I wanted to watch her.... forever.


    She had gasped and I heard my name escape her lips when she entered the thick fog all of a sudden and I frowned.


    I gasped in horror when she gave a loud cry, I''m sure she hit her leg badly and I gritted my teeth


    Why the heck is she entering the mist again?


    She''s supposed to go inside!


    Tch!! I don''t know if being stubborn was her hubby.


    I watched her crawl back to her position and I sighed in relief. I had better take my leave before I stand here till dawn looking at her cause I know I can do it.


    I almost turned my face away when something dripped on her cheeks.


    Fuck!


    Tears?!!


    No way!


    My heart clenched and mmed against my ribcage.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Tahira wasn''t the type to shed a tear over anything.


    Aiden even told me that she didn''t shed a single tear when she was captured even when her parents were dead..


    Looking at her this way, broke my resolve and shattered the walls I was trying so hard to build.


    She didn''t want me here and I''m trying to honor that.


    In as much as I''m crazy about her, she''s fucking right that I can''t have her.


    She belongs to someone else and it''s a bitter fact that burns my throat down to my heart.


    I looked up at her again and her eyes were closed.


    She dozed and staggered, parting her beautiful lips but she looked damn ufortable in that situation. She could fall at any time in that position.


    I looked around but no one was avable to give orders to take her inside.


    I can''t go back, she will definitely find her way once she''s up. I might never go back that night if I return to her.


    I sighed and turned my back to leave, Red Stone pack is another huge responsibility for me especially if they are going to have a ruler as a Lycan.


    It would be hard convincing the people to ept me suddenly, that''s why I need to go immediately and start a long tedious work.


    A loud bang distracted me and I turned immediately.


    Fuck!!


    I cursed and rushed back to this stubborn fierce girl.


    She had fallen backwards and hit her head on the sharp edge of the steps which led up to the passage way.


    Blood was visible on her and I cursed.


    Her position was so weird so it was possible to have that fall.


    What baffled me was that she was still sleeping.


    I hissed and bent low to carry her in a bridal way and went straight to her room.


    The dress she wore was heavy and I bit my lips knowing she might have argued to and fro about the attire.


    Iid her on the bed carefully and went to get a neat towel and a bowl of water, wiping the blood from her head and cleaning every blood stain on the visible part of her body.


    I made sure she was wiped dry and went to keep the towel and bowl.


    She looked like a fucking goddess in that red cloth and I couldn''t help but stare, sweeping my eyes all over her and snapping to reality.


    Damn!! I need to go.


    "Seven?..." Her hoarse voice jolted me and I cursed hard over and over again.


    "Seven...it''s you!" She gasped, cleaning her sleepy eyes and trying to get up at once but I rushed to hold her as she almost slipped.


    "You clumsy Queen! Will you be careful for once?"


    "I''m not clumsy." She whispered.


    "Really? You stupidly stood up outside and entered the fog, hitting your leg in the process. You slept and fell backwards injuring your head and now you want to slip. Is this how you will rule the Pack with a clumsy attitude." She gasped and mmed her body into me, engulfing me into a hug.


    "Seven..." She whispered. "You made me clumsy! I lost concentration and I''m sorry if that made you mad.". She said and I gasped.


    Tahira didn''t just apologize, did she?


    I tried to peel her off me but she stubbornly remained glued to me.


    "I''m d you''re okay now, but I need to go before the fog gets thicker.".


    "I can''t let you enter that fog to go home Seven, I shouldn''t have in the first ce but I wasn''t thinking."


    "I''ll be fine, I promise."


    "No!! You''re not entering such a dangerous fog, what if you get attacked by an unseen creature?" She yelled and hugged me tighter.


    "Have you forgotten who I am, Tahira." I chuckled. "I''ll take care of myself, I promise"


    She held on tighter.


    "Tahira....I need to go."


    She raised her head to look at me and her eyes got me hypnotized. It was so pleading, so beautiful...so sexy.


    Gosh! Won''t she be the end of me.


    "I...would be fine."


    "I don''t want you to go!!" She yelled.


    "What?"


    "It''s stupid but I just want you to stay at least until the fog is over. Can''t you do that for me? Do I really detest you all of a sudden that you don''t even want to stand near me anymore?" I gasped.


    "Tahira!! You''re the Queen of ..."


    "Is that why I''m now an outcast? You said you will do anything to have me but it''s as if you''re clearly giving up on me. Casting me out like an eyesore."


    "That''s not true?!" I growled. "I''m just honoring your word Tahira!! Why the fuck are you confusing me?"


    She sighed and disentangled from the hug.


    "I hate what I want to say right now but...I can''t let you go seven. Queen or not, I find myself...."


    "What Tahira....talk!!" I mmed at her as my heart pounded heavily, ears itching to eagerly hear herst statement but she tiptoed to reach me and gave me a sweet kiss on the lips. Fuck!!


    "Tahira..." I growled, closing my eyes and sighing. "What do you find yourself doing?" I asked again and she kissed my neck down to my chest,her hands slipping under my shirt caressing me sweetly as she uttered a simple word that set my whole body on fire.


    "Wanting you."

 Chapter 74: I need you

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 74


    SEVEN.


    I froze.


    "I..I find myself wanting you Seven, no matter how hard I try to push you. I don''t know what you did to me but...deep down, I want you to stay.


    No matter how wrong it is, no matter how abominable it may seem to everyone.... I want you seven."


    My head cked out and my heart went into a total shutdown, only my eyes worked and blinked. Staring at her, not believing what she just said. No!! She didn''t mean that right?


    She only wanted me to stay away from the fog. She will do that for any other person right? Fierce but caring as usual.


    She swallowed as she stared at me, cupping my face.


    "You can go if you want to, I have no right to tie you down here but I meant every word I said.


    You''re the first to make me feel this way, Seven "


    My throat was dry.


    "Tahira....are you sure? Are you doing this so I could just stay for the night? Are you ying with my heart?"


    I whispered, biting my lips hard and hoping for her to give me a positive answer.


    These words she said were like powerful arrows shot to my heart and taking it out would leave a very big painful hole.


    I want her to tell me that she meant what she said over and over again.


    I just....want that.


    "I''m sure okay, and I''m never ying with your heart. You''re too cute to be yed, I''ll kill anyone who dares y you. I will never do that!"


    God!!!


    I''m going crazy.


    "Did you mean that?"


    She kissed my lips again and gave it a little bite.


    "I do, except you don''t want...."


    "Of course I do, I fucking do want you with everyst string of my life. I''m just finding it so hard to believe this, it''s so hard"


    "Can you just spare a moment and believe me for once?" She said sweetly and I nodded.


    "You do know that there''s no going back after this Tahira, I''m not going to let you go even if you tell me so."


    She smiled and nodded.


    I wanted to say something else when her soft lips distracted me again and kissed me sweetly.


    She broke off from the kiss and turned her back slowly.


    "Take off the zip, I''m tired of this heavy material."


    I nodded and my hands frantically pulled down the zip to reveal the most delicious and wless skin before me.


    Her red strapless bra was visible at the back and I sighed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I was definitely losing it.


    She turned to me and smiled.


    "Are you hungry, you don''t look too good."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hungry? Fuck yes!!


    I''m starving for her, she doesn''t even know what she''s done to me down there all this while that I fear its going to break.


    My whole body is on fire for her.


    I just stood there like a zombie not saying anything and she smiled, letting the gown fall off her Juicy body which I fed my eyes hungrily.


    Redcy pants and redcy bra to match with her milky skin was enough to drive anyone mad.


    I closed my eyes. If I don''t stop staring, I''ll grab her and lose self control and disrespect her.


    I felt her arms wrapped around my neck and my breathing hitch.


    All of a sudden, she tore my shirts and the buttons ripped off flying in different directions which made my eyes fly open at once.


    Before I could say anything, she mmed her lips on me,pushing me on the bed which I gave in easily as I bounced on the Queen sized bed.


    She never broke the kiss as her hands roamed everywhere on my body and I couldn''t fight back a groan.


    I held her hair, tilted my head sideways and mmed into her lips hard. Giving the same intensity, diving and sucking everything her lips could ever offer.


    She grazed my lips and I grazed hers, her legs tightly in between my waist pressing her core into my hardness and grinding me hard.


    Fkkkk!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I made sure I gave her my all, kissing her lips until we broke away for a moment gasping for breath.


    Our lips found it''s way immediately, ravishing each other hungry starved beast roaming around each other.


    She broke off and kissed her way down my neck, shoulders and nipples.


    She stopped there and gave it a sweet lick.


    "Oh Tahira...." I shamelessly moaned out and she went on, giving it a sweet bite and sucking me.


    Oh!! It was fucking sensitive that I wanted to flip her down to stop the sweet assault but she stopped.


    Kissing down my chest down to my torso. I groaned.


    I badly wanted to do that to her instead, to lick my way down her sweet body but she wanted to be in control so I let her, savoring everything she doesn''t and fisting the sheets to stop the groans.


    She kissed me on the lips again fiercely and tugged on my trousers.


    She disentangled from my lips and I fought a moan when her fingers brushed my already hard dick through the fabric of my trousers.


    She tried to take off the belt which was like a barrier to her and I sat up to kiss her hard, tugging off the belt for her and the buttons connected to it.


    I raised my hips up to support her taking off the trousers and I gasped when her hands cupped my dick sweetly.


    "Fuck... Tahira. I need you!" I growled and she took off my underwear and bent low. Her hands fully wrapped on it and I mmed on the back on the bed with ecstasy feeling her hands moved up and down and squeezing my shaft.


    I writhed, scratching the sheets and biting my lips and her hands worked her way perfectly on those hardness and I moaned, wanting more. Wanting to feel those sulent lips on them and taking me to a point of no return. As if my wish was granted, I felt her hot mouth guiding its way slowly down.


    Fuck!!


    I don''t think I''m going tost a second with the way she''s staring at me while doing that.

 Chapter 76: Im staying

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 76 SEVEN.


    "Oh shit!! Oh love...go faster...yes!!" I pleaded shamelessly as her hands went faster like a pro, taking all of me in her mouth and going faster.


    I''m trying so hard, so fucking hard not to explode.


    Watching her doing this to me is like a fucking dreaming to reality.


    Heaven knows how much I''ve fantasized about this, masturbating myself silly with her name leaving my mouth.


    "Faster baby!!" I yelled. I was so close, so fucking close, I couldn''t feel my legs anymore or aware of my surroundings. It was just Tahira and I in the whole world right now.


    All I could see was her head bobbing up and down with funny sounds.


    She didn''t stop, and I fucking losed it when those puppy hazel eyes of hers met with mine as she stared at my mouth wide open, groaning shamelessly. I thrashed really hard in her mouth and she took everything in, I could feel nothing at that moment but sparks upon sparks coursing through me.


    I carried her up andy her on the bed, hovering over her and kissing her silly.


    I should make her feel good too, make her cry for more and cling to me like a life support.


    I pinched those nipples that were threatening to rip out from her bra and she moaned.


    Fuck!! Those perky boobs of hers were actually crying for attention.


    She held onto my neck and I kissed her fiercely and fast, caressing herps and trailing my way up to her round butt, squeezing them hard.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My hand unsped her bra and freed those sweet twins that jiggled on seeing me.


    I know babies!! I missed you too.


    I cupped the left one, caressing her nipples with my thumb,kissing her neck down to the right breasts.


    I sucked the juicy tits so softly and losed control squeezing the other one hard.


    Her moans, her scratch on my back were making it difficult for me to take it slow.


    I want to be patient but I''m losing control.


    I want to ram into her so bad.


    I sucked, fondled and licked her boods hard.


    "Seven....oh seven."


    She moaned.


    I pped her butt and squeezed them so hard, trailing my hands down.


    "You''re so fucking wet!!" I growled in surprise and I slipped my fingers.


    Oh damn!! My baby was dripping.


    I slipped down and went up, going in and out faster.


    "Oh yeah!! Seven...please."


    "Damn Tahira!!" I growled and went In faster, inserting my third finger and she cried out.


    I tore the thong which was an obstruction and hurriedly buried my mouth in her neat and sweet juices.


    "Oh Seven!!...argh!! Oh please."


    She begged and I needed to hear more of that and I went deeper.


    She tasted heavenly.


    She held onto my head and pushed me deeper, writhing and moaning my name senselessly.


    "Oh Seven, take me!! Oh please!! Seven!!" She yelled and I stopped abruptly.


    "Seven please!!" She cried as she stared at me, wanting to release that familiar feeling off her but I didn''t want that yet.


    I went up to meet her lips which she kissed drunkenly, getting wanton as if It wasn''t enough.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    She growled and scratch my back, begging, moaning and I fucking losed it.


    "I want you badly Tahira."


    She flipped me over instead getting impatient and straddling me.


    Her eye stared at me over with nothing but lust and I growled with impatience as I led my dick into her. She raised her butt up and positioned herself slowly going down but I fucking lose it.


    I mmed into her in force and she screamed, burying her face in my shoulders as I mmed in and out of her wet clit.


    Oh fuck!!


    She was so...tight.


    Her butt jiggled at my every thrusts and I groaned, staring at it with pure lust, holding her waist to hit her hard.


    I f¨²?k¨¦d her hard and she still wanted more.


    "Tahira!! Shit!" I pped he butt and raised my hips upwards to m her hard, watching her breast jiggle.


    "Yes!! Seven, harder."


    Damn!!


    I flipped her over until she was backing me, pumping into her father and faster as every thrusts sends sweet sparks flowing through my blood.


    I bent down to stare at her butt bouncing and I pped it hard, cursing.


    I didn''t stop, she was like a sweet vine and I cared less of how loud her voice was. I bent low to reach for her breasts beneath as I squeezed them thrusting her hard. "Argh!! Seven!! I''m...se.."


    I mmed harder, beads of sweat streaming down my face. She''s fucking close and I''m no where far.


    "Oh Tahira, fuck! You''re so fucking good!! Cum for me baby!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I yelled hitting her hard from behind and she moaned and thrashed hard under me vibrating under me and I poured my seeds into her shaking and sweet electric current sparks through my body in sweet ecstasy. Wey there for the next few minutes trying to catch out rapid breaths.


    I spooned her over and kissed her hair, still breathing hard as deep sleep took over us.


    ****


    I fluttered my eyes open not knowing how long I''ve slept, what I saw was Tahira''s amusing stare.


    "You''re awake!" She grinned.


    "Hm... did I sleep that long?"


    "Nope, it''s obvious you''re exhausted. I ordered your meal. Get up "


    She said and stretched her hands while I took it to sit.


    She stood up and she was already fully dressed, like the usual Tahira in her leather trousers and white top.


    She went to her wardrobe and fetched some clean clothes.


    "I hope this will fit. I''m sorry I ruined your shirt". She pressed her lips.


    "Eat up okay?"


    She said and dropped the clothes beside me.


    "Are you going anywhere, you seem restless?" I asked and she nodded.


    "I''ll be back. I hear Aiden''s been looking for me sincest night."


    I swallowed.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll be back before you know it. Don''t you dare leave!".


    She said and came over to give me a light kiss on my forehead before leaving for the door.


    I''m fucking staying.

 Chapter 76: A mere snake

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 76


    TAHIRA.


    "What was that rubbish for Tahira?" Aiden was already on my neck the moment, I stepped in hisrge room.


    He changed rooms, how kingly!


    "What?"


    "The madness you disyed at the coronation!"


    "That wasn''t madness Aiden, I hope Blue is safe!"


    "To hell with Blue!! Why do you keep involving these men to do your dirty act and end up acting like a savior to rescue them! You shouldn''t have killed a soul in Flower hills as long as you''re still alive." "I could p you so hard for that rubbish you just spewed, luckily I''m in a good mood." I grinned and immediately frowned.


    "I want to imagine I was killed Aiden, you wouldn''t have done anything as usual. Your mum could have turned your brain and you could have kept quiet without doing anything about it.


    Didn''t you even see your own sister? I almost got killed on your mum''s orders and you''re questioning why I had to do that? If you ask me about that again, I''ll tear you to pieces!" I mmed. He closed his eyes and bit his lips.


    "Where were you at night? "I scoffed.


    "I was on the moon."


    "Be serious Tahira! I search everywhere for you even in your room!"


    "Is that why you called me here, to point out how caring you were by searching all over the ce for me?"


    "I was just...."


    The door barged open and the guard bowed down at once.


    "What''s it?" Aiden asked.


    "The fog!!" He said panting.


    "Speak!!" He yelled out.


    "I don''t know what is it my King, but it''s killing people like rats in Flower hills Pack.


    You need to speak with the elders outside, the are all outside right now!"


    He said and Aiden''s face wasced with great worry but he hid it.


    "Let''s go!" He faced me and I nodded.


    I needed to know what''s killing them overnight too.


    Holy mother!!!


    The crowd outside the pce was beyond being crowded.


    Despite the smoky fog, it was so impossible not to see them under the rays of the sunlight. They looked terrified!!


    It was as if Seven pack was the only ce of refuge for them. We were barely trying to fix ck hills pack for people to go home but they remained adamant to stay here, iming how safe here was for them. Now, flower hills?


    The fog wouldn''t even let me see their faces properly.


    The eldest among them spoke up and everywhere became silent.


    "My King!! We apologize for our impromptu barging into your pack but we had no choice.


    The fog that appeared yesterday happened to be a poison to our pack."


    "What happened?" Aiden asked.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Initially,we thought it was an ident as one of us was bitten by a strange cobra which appeared from nowhere. We concluded that it came out from the bushes until we reached home, Several were bitten to death even on our way down here. It''s really scary that we don''t know where these reptiles came from or how we can see them to even defeat this trauma.


    The fog is as thick as the clouds over there and we can''t see anything. We plead for your help my King. Our women and children are already dying even out of fear and we opt to bring them here."


    "As what?" I mmed at him getting pissed.


    "Tahira?" Aiden gasped.


    "You brought them here as a ce of refuge or as a healing center? Something like that broke out and you all came running to your King, aren''t you supposed to fight or do something?" "M...mm..my Queen, we can''t even see through the fog!"


    "Listen!!" I yelled out. "You all will go back to flower hills Pack!" They all gasped while the women broke down crying.


    "Don''t be harsh Tahira!!" Aiden yelled, losing it but I ignored him.


    "You can''t keep running away from your challenges to seven in one Pack!! What if something more dangerous breaks out here, where will you all run to?" I asked and they all kept quiet. "You need to brave up and fight in times like this, letting fear take over you is even death itself.


    You should rather die, trying to save your save yourself that doing nothing at all.


    A mere snake is making you all flee here and you aren''t ashamed.


    Don''t you all have your wolves to defend you from these measly creatures?"


    I turned to Aiden.


    "We are going to Flower hills Pack now, call the moon goddess to do something about the thick fog. The guards will make sure there''s light around while we look for these creatures and use their favorite tool as bait to lure them out. We''ll be fighting with our wolves.". I turned to face the crowd.


    "The pregnant women and children should stay aside with the others who are so scared to join, while the others should take their leave immediately. It would be dangerous to fight in the dark with a thick mist."


    They already started dispersing while I requested for a sword from one of the men.


    "You should have told me your n Tahira, not allowing me yell at you."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "It''s just a way of telling you how hard I will p you if your ever interrupt me again." I told him and packed my hair upwards.


    "I''ll join you." A voice uttered and we both turned.


    "You should be out of this pack Seven, what are you still doing here?" Aiden growled and I went forward to meet him.


    "No Seven!! You''re not joining me."


    "I can''t let you go alone to such a dangerous mission!"


    "Jeez dude! I''m with her!! Can you fuck off?"


    "Can you keep quiet Aiden?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No! Until he leaves this pack!"


    I ignored him and faced seven.


    "I''ll be fine, I promise. This isn''t dangerous as you think. This is my fight."


    "Tahira...is it because of Aiden?"


    "What? No way!! Just..." I closed my eyes recalling that prophecy.


    I just go to realise that Queen wasn''t bluffing and I can''t risk him going anywhere.


    "Just stay okay, if I don''te back before nightfall.. then you cane for me."


    He nced at Aiden whose eyes could kill.


    "Okay Love...I''lle over."


    "I said before nightfall!"


    "Sure."


    I smiled and held his hands squeezing it and biting my lips but this guy doesn''t even know what self control means.


    He mmed his lips on mine and I dly kissed him but Aiden punched him hard.

 Chapter 77: Ive seen the mother fucker

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 77


    TAHIRA


    We left for the flower hills pack as soon as Seven ignored Aiden''s outburst and went back inside.


    I asked for the moon goddess and he told me she was already on her way there.


    The fog was smoky and thick and I muttered some words to make me walk fast despite this barrier. It''s really going to slow our way down if we walk like this. "Let''s shift. Aiden suggested and I nodded.


    That would be the only way to walk fast, per adventure makes us run.


    I took off my clothes and shifted. My wolf howled loudly and took off, trying so hard to make her vision clearer and not minding the blinding fog.


    Aiden did the same and we ran for a long time until the fog started getting thicker and thicker until we could see nothing.


    Shit!!


    This isn''t good at all and this could mean that we are close to the flower pack.


    If we don''t know where we are going, we will definitely miss our way.


    I shifted back immediately and Aiden did the same.


    "It''s worse here!'' He uttered and I nodded.


    "I don''t really know the Pack nor do I know where we are, so you need to have a clue at where exactly we are so we can be careful not to take a wrong direction." I told him and he nodded.


    He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, trying to smell the scent of the ce.


    "This is the valley of the pack, it''s a stone throw from here to the hills"


    "Great, which way do we take?"


    "I don''t know right now "


    "Really? How are we supposed to locate the pack now?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Like I said, this is the valley, and I can''t see anything that indicates whether I should go left or right."


    "So we are just going to wait here all day till god''s know when? Do something Aiden!! I don''t have all the time in the world."


    "Yeah I know, so you could go back and meet Seven and cheat on me!! Why Tahira? Like I don''t give a heck but why not follow the standards? I practically banished Beatrice because of you!!" He yelled.


    "You banished Beatrice based on a mutual agreement, based on your stupid act by throwing me in that dungeon!! Are we going to talk about Seven or how to get the hell out from this stupid fog?"


    I said and immediately after, something wild scratched my back and I gave a long scream, startling Aiden.


    I turned sharply to my back but I couldn''t find anything.


    This was definitely not a cobra''s doing, it was a familiar scratch.


    I reached for my sword and I realized how naked I am.


    "Shit! Shit! shit!" I screamed in agony. The fog was so blinding that I forgot how I was that moment oblivious of my appearance.


    "What''s it?"


    "I left my sword after shifting!"


    "Here." He gave me his and I sighed.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Shhh!!" I shut him up and listened, closing my eyes.


    If I can''t see under this fog, then let''s find it blindly.


    At least I could listen to their heartbeat to detect what sort of creature they are and locate them with my sense of smell.


    This particr one had multiple heart beats with an awful smell. Damn!!


    I said it!!


    It''s a familiar scratch, I walked forward blindly as if I was looking for something randomly, totally ignoring back when I quickly swerved sharply and sliced the air. The sword shed with a heavy substance and I raised it again to strike, hearing a heavy thud in front of me.


    "What''s that?" Aiden gasped, not believing what just happened.


    "A gar attacked me."


    "What? I thought they were gone!!"


    "We can never tell Aiden, especially when we don''t even know what''s lurking around in this fog."


    I said and we heard a very sharp hissing sound and my blood froze.


    Snakes!


    I hate them a lot but I''m not afraid of them.


    I''m only afraid of when they will strike, they strike without warning, without notice and they are dangerous creatures who poison the one to death straight ahead. "Don''t stay still Tahira!! Move around!"


    Aidenmanded and I did exactly the same.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Standing on a particr spot is a gateway for snakes to attack freely.


    I wanted to hear the heartbeats but these sly creatures had concealed it except I bent down low in this horrible fog.


    "Fuck! we need to get out here Tahira, we can''t see a thing and we might get attacked!" Aiden said and he was right. "Go Aiden."


    "Huh?"


    "Just go, I''ll figure out something to kill that stupid thing." I said still walking to and fro and the idiot was still hissing loudly.


    "Are you crazy!!"


    "Go if you want to!" I yelled and was careful enough not to stand one cement as I thought hard.


    I couldn''t hear the heartbeat neither could I see it on my human form.y wolf was getting restless, wanting to be set free so it could smash it


    Even if the snake wanted to attack, it would be hard to sting my wolf so soon cause I will definitely crush it with my hands.


    So I''ll shift and wait for it''s attack.


    "W..wh..why the heck are you shifting."


    "That''s the only way the snake cane to me or I to the snake either way,.not leaving this ce."


    I said and he nodded joining me.


    Two tiny things gleamed the moment I shifted and I could swear it was the snake.


    My wolf has special abilities to detect the eyes of some creature with its natural color.


    I don''t know for others.


    "I''ve seen the motherfucker!" Aiden fumed and I smiled. He had the abilities too and my wolf walked swiftly with pride and the snake even looked confused on what wasing or standing, giving a loud hiss and I crushed the stupid creature with paw and tore it''s mouth open with my w.

 Chapter 78: Hydes

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 78


    TAHIRA


    The way to the pack now seems easy for Aiden after crushing that horrible creature that stood like an obstruction on the way.


    We reached the teau of Flower Hills Pack and deserted was a worse name to describe it right now.


    It looked abandoned for years and the mist seemed to be at force in this part.


    "There''s nothing here!"


    I blurted out and Aiden scoffed.


    "I bet there is, that snake that appeared was invisible, remember? The mist are covering them and we don''t..-"


    "Argh!" A loud yell escaped his lips and my eyes widened at once.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Aiden!"


    I gasped and pushed him down to whatever it was but it totally disappeared.


    I closed my eyes and let my listening ability control me.


    If they won''t appear before me, I''ll go to them instead.


    Those silly creatures need to be taught a lesson.


    I listened to their heartbeats and I knew we were doomed.


    They are like hundreds of them as I couldn''t even differentiate the millions of beats in my ears.


    "Shift Aiden! They are more than fifty or you''ll get hurt. I''ll attack with my visible form."


    "Are you insane? You can''t see a thing in this mist!"


    "Shut the fuck up and do as I''ve said, I''ll figure them out, the both of us can''t just use our wolves and where the hell us this useless moon goddes!" I yelled in anger! "She''s not useless!"


    "She''s supposed to clear this goddamn mist!"


    I fired back and got hold of my sword, Aiden will fight with his ws.


    He snapped bones and turned into his wolf while a very strange sound distracted us both.


    "What the heck is that?"


    "I don''t know Aiden, attack! They are approaching North and West..now!"


    I yelled as I could feel their steps and scent getting nearer and nearer while I smirked in anticipation to destroy the silly creatures that won''t let me have a single piece in Seven in one pack.


    I raised my sword in a sh the moment they collided with me and hovered over one as I Stabbed the sword deep in the belly.


    Another reached for my hair but I rolled under this ugly thing and cut those hands.


    Aiden was tearing them off and I''m d he could locate them.


    I felt a scratch on my skin and I winced and pped the gar with the head of the sword while I kicked it with force and it flew so high.


    It got intense as they kept Increasing and my anger grew and I kept shing all of them like sticks before me and they fell tongue to ground. The more I fight, the more I feel this new surge of energy around me making it more easier for me as they were now heading for Aiden''s wolf.l


    I went after them in fury and stopped them, slicing the neck and arm brutally in different directions though I suffered some minor scratches until I curled in anger and worry when I heard another strange thing approaching.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Damn! Tahira. There are snakes everywhere!"


    Aiden''s wolf mind linked me and I became nervous.


    It''s very okay to see what I''m fighting rather than what I''m not fighting. It freaks me out like shit.


    I got distracted and a painful sh sank through my abdomen making me tell in pain and anger and I kicked it fiercely.


    The hissing sounds of the snake could be heard and I almost choked in fear when something warm and slick wrapped my leg ankle. I kicked it away and bent low to swerve the Iing attack at my back and there was a good stab at the intruder.


    Aiden shifted back and fought blindly.


    "Get out of here Aiden!"


    "What, are you mad?"


    I kicked one Gar to the left and stabbed the other at my right.


    "I never said you should leave, the men from Seven in one pack are approaching, order them to focus on the snakes and little creatures while we take the gar and if possible the Hyde "


    He gasped.


    "There''s a Hyde too?"


    "I can sense him!


    "Fuck, the moon goddess!"


    "To hell with her! Do what I''ve said now or a lot will be killed."


    I yelled at him and he fled.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! Luckily for me the gar seemed clearer and their sharp angry eyes were zing at me.


    "Fuck you all!"


    I yelled and ran after them while they did the same as we collided but after giving a good stab in the stomach and slicing their sensitive part.


    I was doing a good job of avoiding the attacks and swerving with new moves to kill them when the men approached.


    Some were with fire sticks which made it easier and gars were allergic to fire. Snakes were everywhere but my sole concentration was on these animals.


    Unfortunately, some were stung by the snake and the gar broke the neck of a few. The fight got intense, my men joined the fight and the mist was slowly disappearing. Aiden was back and I''m sure that the moon goddess was here.


    What freaks me out is the number of these creatures, it''s like the more I kill; the more they are out to attack.


    We fought endlessly anyway, ke was damn good in his moves and shed them all in one go.


    The snake were littered on the floor lie dead rope Is as they cut their heads off and some were burnt


    We were fighting about which was supposed to lead to progress or something but it wasn''t so.


    "Fuck!" Aiden cursed and I followed his line of sight and my breathing hitched.


    Not because I was scared but because I didn''t know where the hell they wereing from and why they kept attacking each pack.


    Like angry ugly warriors, the gars came for us in battalion.


    We could see them now, the mist was slowly off and the moon goddess was using her own spell.


    People were falling to the ground, that wasn''t the actual reason he gasped.


    They were Hydes, ugly looking onesing in dozens and I knew that this would definitely be a long fight.

 Chapter 79: Lift the Barrier

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 79 AIDEN


    "DO SOMETHING!" I yelled at the Moon goddess as I panicked for the very first time in my life staring at these strange creatures who were ready tounch an attack towards Tahira. Where the hell are theying from?


    We were still managing to fight the gars and crush the snakes only for those huge Hydes to emerge.


    I got hold of my sword when I heard Tahira yelled.


    "Get me another sword Aiden!"


    "Huh?"


    "Now!! If I''m fighting those silly things, I need two Sharp swords "


    She yelled still fighting and I threw mine to her without wasting a second and rolling over to get the sword from one of the fallen men.


    Unfortunately, the gar appeared from nowhere to obstruct me with a sh and I dodged, kicking the dust in the air fiercely and throwing a kick at the abdomen.


    I carried the sword in a jiffy and sh it on the arm, I nudged forward to avoid the iing attack at the one at my back but I was kicked up and sent to the ground with a thud.


    I stood up immediately and threw defensive shes to stop their sharp fangs from piercing my skin.


    Tahira was really fierce as I kept watching her from afar, giving them bloody cuts while she yelled and flinged her hair upwards to avoid the distractions.


    For a Moment, I wished for her to get into the Con Dar. She would kill them all in a swift move.


    Gars dropped dead like rats before as I kept stabbing and shing them until I got to face this Hyde with arge disgusting eyeball and I swallowed.


    Its features looked disgusting as fuck and I shifted backwards, muttering some word of prayer before shifting in a snap.


    There is no way I would fight such creatures in my human form.


    It''s definitely not possible.


    Its eyes zed as it came at once for my wolf and I also lunged towards him and we bounced heavily with a thud.


    I scratched its skin with my ws and he kicked me so hard but I regained bnce by just sliding smoothly till I came to a halt.


    I purred in anger and rushed towards his legs and hit it so hard with my limb while I dodged and evaded its attack.


    I sensed a Garing and I cursed trying so hard to target the sensitive part of this Hyde so that I''ll take care of the Gar but I felt my bone giving a cracking sound at the impact of the hit that it gave me.


    I got furious and jumped at him fiercely. We bothnded on the ground while I hit his face countlessly and sunk my ws into his eyes.


    The gar came and I punched it so hard that it flew backwards while I concentrated on this Hyde.


    I broke its leg in a snap and destroyed its whole body without giving it a chance.


    I swerved sharply to avoid the two gars attack as I swept them across holding their feet as theynded with a thud and I broke their bones.


    The gars were stilling, more like soldiers ready to fight a war and I got irritated.


    We''ve killed more than hundreds of then and Tahira wasn''t even giving them a chance toe nearer to where I am.


    I wanted to go to her, to help her but another Hyde took me unawares and threw me so hard that Inded on the rocks with a hard thing that I was forced to shift back.


    My wolf was terribly wounded, I won''t be strong enough to fight this thing like this.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I got hold of the sword behind me and dragged my feet up to dodge his attack and shed my sword on this dreadful skin.


    I''m slightly weak and terribly injured.


    The Moon goddess stepped out and I yelled for her to get back, rather she formed a barrier to block the iing attack more as if we were in a ball.


    "We need to be fast, Aiden."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Those creatures won''t stop until Tahira is dead."


    "Can''t you see she''s already dead?" I yelled in anger as I tried to get out of the barrier but a strong force pushed me backwards in a thud.


    "What''s this!" I yelled.


    "You can''t fight them Aiden, listen to me!"


    "No way! She''s going to die!"


    I yelled in frustration as more Hydes kept getting close to Tahira who was now fighting alone and she gave a loud yell when her skin was shed.


    My men...or should I say her men were still attacking the gars but avoiding the Hydes.


    ke looked all bloodied and I''m stuck in this godforsaken barrier.


    "Aiden! You are the heir to the throne, we can''t lose you!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Nonsense! I can''t lose Tahira either. Let me go, when did you be so selfish and self centered!"


    I screamed


    "Listen to me Aiden!" She yelled.


    "We need to destroy the Gars first, those are not ordinary gars and they won''t stoping, can''t you notice that they keep increasing instead of reducing?" I kept quiet.


    She was really right in that, I looked at Tahira again and tears burned my eyes, she was all bloodied and never paused fighting.


    I wanted to yell at the men to back her up but they won''t hear a single thing in this barrier.


    "Fine, what do I do, what exactly please? I''m going crazy over here!"


    "We need to destroy the root of where they areing out from. They''reing out from the grounds which means something or someone is controlling them.


    I need fire and the dead bones of these Gars. Get at least a bone of the Hyde and bring it here."


    "A bone of Hyde? I couldn''t even kill one!"


    "Tahira did, you need to cut their bones and bring them to me, Aiden. I''ll try my best to gather the fire with the barrier. That''s the only way I''ll summon the moon powers to make them crush down to the ground after the ritual." I looked back at Tahira and my heart tugged within, she needed to rest.


    She is beginning to get weak but fighting with anger and frustration.


    I exhaled shakily and got ready to get the bone of a Hyde first. I turned to the moon goddess and nodded.


    "Lift the Barrier."

 Chapter 80: Its not true

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 80


    AIDEN


    "Lift the barrier!"


    I yelled at the moon goddess and she was clear, I walked out and that same moment a gar rushed to attack and I swerved in anger, whipping my sword heavily to the right tosh its body in one swift moment. The moon goddess now has a barrier over her and I sighed in relief while I went towards Tahira.


    She was weak but that didn''t stop her from fighting.


    Flower hills Pack had be a valley of blood and dead bodies as smoke from the fire sticks filled the air and more gars kept roaring towards our sight.


    My men were injured and I cracked my broken bones to straighten up which sent out a loud cry from my lips.


    I need the Hyde bone, at least the hands.


    I walked up to her and she red at me still dodging and fighting.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I need their bones!" I retorted and bent low while I evaded the Iing attack over her head and our sword shed with their skin and blood sshed on us.


    "Bones!! Have you turned into a dog in the middle of this bizzare war?


    These creatures keep increasing Aiden!"


    She yelled still fighting as we backed each other.


    "I know, you need to cover yourself and flee from here Tahira, they are not ordinary.


    The moon goddess is going to perform a ritual to crush everyone of them down beginning from their very roots."


    Sheughed.


    "Take me to the roots instead! I want to fight with the main controller of these creatures rather than telling me to flee and ept defeat after all my efforts rather than sticking to the end. Your moon goddess is stupid." "That''s not what she said! I''m only suggesting that!" I mmed heavily as I bent and stabbed one so hard and swung my speed in the other direction.


    I cut the arm of what I''m looking for in a shed and turned to her.


    "You can''t carry the whole burden on your head Tahira, sometimes you need to share and let other bear with you "


    "This Is my fight Aiden, get lost or help. Don''t Involve me with the moon goddess."


    She mmed at me while I sighed and carried the Hyde bone.


    I kept cutting different gar bones and ced it in the middle of where the moon goddess wanted it to be.


    She said we need seven bones each and I was into the fifth one when I felt a sh on my body stopping me from taking the next bone.


    These idiots!!


    I know they don''t know what I want to use them for.


    I gasped in shock when some of them went towards the moon goddess to break the barrier but an invisible force threw them so high in the air and I concentrated on them and cut their bones.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I yelled in anger and cut down the neck of another while I gathered the bones but a mighty roar and howl startled me to the very core.


    The ground shook at such an impact and I swerved my direction to see what''s happening.


    Oh Goodness!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Seven!


    Heads rolled to the floor in one sh and Tahira''s gasp could be heard as Seven approached.


    His Lycan was visibly angry, crushing the Hyded with his palms and flinging sword and arms were broken down like dry woods.


    He wasn''t supposed to be here, Tahira warned him. I don''t know why I''m feeling this way but it''s so uneasy seeing him here.


    He fought them like ants and I almost rolled my eyes at how powerful this guy is.


    "I got them ready."


    "ce your sword Aiden!"


    "What? This is what I''m using to fight!"


    "Get another! Your sword is going to be used as a symbol for the bones to be crushed from the root of where they came from. Once the ritual is done Aiden, this sword will be used to cut just a Hyde and they will all fall down and be crushed to dust.


    This sword will be used to kill just a Gar and every Gar would be crushed from its roots."


    "Fine!" I nodded and stucked my sword in the middle of the bones.


    I told the goddess and she arranged them in a row sticking the bones to the earth and she began some incantations.


    Some Gars wereing closer and I gasped.


    "The barrier, you need to cover us with the barrier!"


    I panicked but she was lost in chanting as this strange fire emanated and glowed so brightly on my sword, twirling around her and I went to the gar and kicked him backwards with force.


    The light glow was now a center of distraction as they all abandoned Tahira and came towards this way where the rituals were going on.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "No! Do something?" I yelled at the moon goddess as they were much and my heart mmed heavily.


    One came over and I bent low to cut his arm and return the same style to my left.


    I ran over to the back to stop one from touching the goddess and a sparkling light shines brightly on the bones and thunder pped as if in approval.


    One Gar manoeuver his way through trickish means and removed one of the bones and I yelled in rage.


    "Seven!! I need help!"


    I yelled and ran towards the gar and pped it so hard first before stabbing it''s chest so deep and pushing it with my leg to retrieve my little dagger.


    The Goddess''s eyes were still shut and I felt a crack and turned sharply.


    The bone had a crack and the goddess was now vibrating with eyes totally shut and she increased her tempo.


    Gars came and swarm into the field like bees and I felt goosebumps while fighting


    This was the most irritating and scariest fight of my life.


    Seven was really good, so good that I had hoped that he could crush millions without taking a break.


    "Davada aveda...savakdi..." the moon goddess continued while I returned the bone back to its position.


    I was scratched terribly with a w and I tried turning to block such an attack but I was whooshed so heavily that Inded on a farther ce of a tree which made me yell in pain and panic shot through me and I watched the gar removing the sword.


    "Sevennn!!" I yelled with myst strength and he rushed to the moon goddess scent and thrashed this gar''s head out but in the process, the sharp sword it removed was flinged towards Tahira''s direction and I forgot how to breathe.


    The world stopped before my eyes as Seven yelled and ran as fast as his super speed could to sh the sword out of her way but he missed.


    The sword went straight to his chest in the process of jumping to push Tahira out and a year slipped down my eyes.


    It''s not true.


    Tell me, Seven is okay.

 Chapter 81: Tha stupid woman called goddess

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 81 TAHIRA


    Nothing else moved in this universe right now as I stared in shock and slow gaze at how Seven fell heavily before me in a thud, the zing sharp sword stuck in his chest and he fell t and limp.


    My knees wobble and never have my heart mmed so heavily before, my lips quivered and I could hear Aiden groan in displeasure as the gars kepting.


    They should kill me, cause I''m already a living corpse right now.


    "Tahira..." His voice quivered and blood came out.


    "Shut the fuck up and don''t say anything!" My breath and voice was shaky.


    I need to remove this sword, I looked around in confusion but he was shaking, sighed and chuckled, his skin was getting pale.


    "I''m sorry"


    "Don''t say shit!" I yelled and cried out loud.


    "Don''t say anything please, you will be fine, you will and I''ll kill you for being so stubborn. I told you to fuck off from this ce!"


    Hot balls of tears rolled down my cheeks and he groaned.


    "I love you... I can''t stay and do nothing when your life would be in danger. I''m sorry, I hope for...argh!!" He groaned and his skin became darker and I panicked.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t fulfilling my promise, Tahira.. promise me you will stay happy, don''t let anyone or anything take that badass spirit in you. It''s one of the reasons I fell hard for you."


    "Shut up!" I cried in agony as my heart clenched. "Please shut up...nothing will happen to you, we will solve this out. The moon goddess will do something.


    Please don''t go, don''t Seven....I love you too much more that you can ever imagine."


    I cried my heart out and wailed but his smile was the most heartbreaking smile that made my insides crumble.


    "I''m relieved."


    He scoffed and struggled to talk.


    "No! No.. no way. Seven!!" I yelled at him and he groaned in pain as his skin became darker until I saw a crack on his skin.


    I raised my head and Aiden was fighting the gars off while the Moon goddess stood afar and watched us in pity and I felt a hot me of fury surging through me.


    "Tahira....I hope you stay happy."


    "Keep shut! I''ve told you to stop saying nonsense!" I mmed at him but he used hisst drop of strength and grabbed my neck to kiss me and I cried, trying to push him away. We will have all the timeter to do that, he shouldn''t give me ast kiss.


    "Kiss me back, please."


    His eyes held pain, agony but pride. As if he did something worthy of his life, his eyes were so dark that I couldn''t even decipher his pupils and iris. "Seven...."


    I kissed him back and right before me, went limp.


    He dropped back to the ground like a sack of sand and the world stopped.


    I forgot how to breathe and my eyes became so hot that I bursted outughing.


    Iughed so hard in tears as Seveny before me, gone and dead.


    I felt my fangs out as my wolf surged forward, my throat burned with an indescribable thirst and I stood up.


    What was I feeling right now?


    I truly don''t know, but looking at Seven, all limp because of me. I lost every ounce of emotion.


    I couldn''t even cry anymore, what I feel right now is anger!!


    Anger to destroy, to kill, to burn and smile and watch every living creature die.


    Everyone of them must die.


    I stood up and removed the sword from Seven''s body and his whole body became so dark and cracked before my very eyes.


    I wanted to cry but I couldn''t force the tears out, my heart had locked it dry and heavy torrents of emotions were now swirling through me.


    The gars still came in the battalion and Aiden was seriously wounded.


    I went towards them in anger with the sword and cut their body into two, my eyes were shut but I felt their silly scent and shed their heads off which rolled on the ground. I kept flinging my sword only to hear an earthquake and a rumbling sound that forced my eyes open and I gasped.


    Like broken molded sand, the gars all crushed down to dust one by one.


    The other men that were fighting stopped at once in surprise as they all crushed to dust before them, well except the ugly looking Hydes who looked as if they wanted to escape. I ran after them in fury and threw the sword in their direction and it was stucked nicely which made me smirk.


    They all went down to dust one after the other and the ground shook greatly under our feet and a great sound of earthquake st was heard and threw people off to the woods. Arge amount of dust smoke was seen circling up to the air and I walked towards the gar to retrieve the sword.


    The ground had sunk down deeply and I wondered what caused it.


    My gaze flew to Seven and a tear dropped and I ran forward to meet the moon goddess whose eyes were shut as she mumbled some words with a barrier around her. "Tahira!" Aiden yelled and limped towards me.


    "Don''t do that, you might hurt yourself with the barrier. I understand how you feel but it''s not the Moon Goddess''s fault, trust me"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He said and I smirked, my anger circling my whole body, blowing some addiction as I pped him so hard and almost shed him with the sword if not for his swiftness. "Don''t go near her for now Prince Aiden, She''s in the Con Dar."


    ke who was all bloodied and Injured emerged and dragged Aiden from my sight but he shrugged and still stepped forward to me.


    "Get back to your senses, please. Seven did that to save you. He shouldn''t havee but he can''t go against fate and the prophecy." I pped him so hard that ke flinch and my ws scarred his face.


    "Why Seven?" My voice was raw with anger that I shivered at the time.


    "He''s a Lycan, what did that witch do to this sword that he died at the spot, Tell meeee!!!" I screamed and fumed in harsh breaths. "Tahira, we would exin but don''t take it out this way, it''s no one''s fault that it had to happen this way. I''m sorry.... but-" "Shut up Aiden"


    "Listen to me Tahira!" He yelled.


    "No, you listen to me Aiden!! None of you in this pack will make it alive.


    Never! And I''m going to start with that stupid woman you call goddess.


    I will kill you all!!"

 Chapter 83: Goddess of the coast

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 82


    AIDEN


    Her voice was gone and cold, her eyes zed red and I shivered at what she just uttered.


    The sword on her hands became more tighter and she flinged it to my direction again and I dodged.


    I was totally weak from such a gruesome fight so there''s no way I''ll stand Tahira in her Con Dar.


    She looks like a new poisonous venom ready to consume any living creature and I felt so horribly bad.


    Seven shouldn''t have died, it will bring out the worst part in Tahira and that would be very bad.


    She went towards the moon goddess in rage and broke the barrier with the sword and my heart lost its frequency when she raised the sword to sh her but she couldn''t. No! Her hands got stuck in the air and the moon goddess slowly turned to her.


    "Kill that anger and love before it Kills you Tahira!"


    "You witch!" She growled


    "That was a prophecy that cannot be averted Tahira, no matter how much he loved you to stay away, he can''t cheat nature. He died to save you."


    "No! He died from your poison! Seven is a Lycan and nothing can ever kill him, not even an ordinary sword steel. You killed him with some witch poison!" She screamed in anger.


    "That poison destroyed the thousands of Gars that you would have crushed us all. I''m sorry about your loss, Tahira but you need to stop your Con Dar and face reality before you go into rampage."


    "Shut up!! You knew this would happen didn''t you, the preparing of the spell sword and Seven stepping in to stop me from getting hurt."


    "I didn''t "


    "Liar!" She cried and tried dragging her hands down to hit her but the strong forcepelling her couldn''t let her have her say.


    "I only did what I had to do at that moment to help after I discovered that the gars and Hyde''s were not ordinary creatures. All I did was help and nature took its ce."


    "Why didn''t you do it before Seven showed up huh? Why?


    You detest Seven from the very beginning and lure him to his death in disguise of helping out? Why didn''t you grab a sword and fight? Seven was doing well, he was killing them all and we could have retreated if that was the case but you chose to be selfish to hurt a soul that had gone through hell in the hands side of the godforsaken family I''m in, how dare you?!!"


    "Seven would never be a part of us Tahira, I''m sorry that he''s gone and you love him but you''re the root of Seven in one pack! You will always belong there and nowhere else!"


    "Set me free!!" Tahira yelled at her as her eyes zed but her hands were still stuck in the air.


    She''s so hurt, so pained and I literally felt it


    Seven didn''t deserve that, he was only trying to help the Pack that locked him up for years and save the women he loves.


    It''s not just fair.


    "Let me go!" Tahira yells as tears spilled her eyes but the moon goddess wouldn''t budge.


    "You''re in the Con Dar Tahira, if I let you go; you will kill these men without thinking twice and fill your blood rage to the brim."


    "Let me go!! I will never ever be someone that would bow to you with your Cavalier method of acting. You don''t care about how any one feels and spread bad news and silly prophecies only to make it happen to match your allegiance to the people. I hate you!! I hate you so much and I know that you don''t exist to me!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    She cried out and let out a heavy wail that had my heart drenched in pain.


    Seven was definitely gone and I felt so pained by it.


    I couldn''t me Tahire for her harsh words, she''s so overwhelmed by what''s going on.


    Her pains, blood, sweet and tears all went down the drain for the person she cares about the most.


    "We need to head back to Seven Pack, My Prince. You''re bleeding and the men are seriously injured."


    ke said and I scoffed.


    "You look worse ke, go take care of the men and yourself. I''ll leave with Tahira."


    "But...the Con Dar is still..."


    "It will fade if once she lets her emotions out, she''s been bottling it. Her Con Dar is triggered by a venomous rage she''s withholding. Go, I''ll join you soon."


    He nodded and bowed while I averted my gaze back to Tahira.


    She would be extremely cautious and so aggressive now that Seven is no more.


    I feel bad about Seven''s demise but I also feel relieved about it.


    Tahira will remain in Seven in one Pack and I''ll get to be King without any fear of what will happen next.


    "Let me go.... please."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    She finally begged and she was drenched in her own tears still standing in that awkward position of raising her sword and my heart clenched.


    She''s back to her normal self but the pains in her eyes were so visible.


    "You killed Seven already, can''t I have alone time with him too?" She yelled.


    "Moon goddess, please..." I had to chirp in but she raised her hands to stop me.


    "Stay out of this Aiden!"


    "Please...let her stay with Se.."


    I stopped and frowned as my face went towards Seven''s direction but was nowhere to be found.


    No way!


    Don''t tell me he was also petrified to dust?


    "Where''s Seven?"


    I blurted out and the moon goddess turned abruptly to my direction and looked confused.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Seven is not a gar! There''s no way he would be petrified to dust!"


    She said and Tahira gasped and looked at the both of us.


    "You made him disappear too? Now I can''t even give a proper burial?


    What now huh? Dear moon goddess of the coast, Kill me already!" She yelled and the binding spell on her broke but her palmsnded on the moon goddess''s cheeks as soon as she got her sanity and I gasped.

 Chapter 83: Cry your heart out

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 83


    AIDEN


    The atmosphere had never felt so gloomy, cold and quiet in my entire life.


    I never thought I would get to see the day when Tahira would be so weak and bawl in Intense tears.


    A lot weren''t bothered about Seven''s death, after all he was a Lycan who killed and caused terror across the pack, making everyone flee but that wasn''t how I saw him anymore.


    He was pure.


    He had every right to carry out his revenge n and kill me. When he had the chance to but he saved me twice and helped in fighting for the pack.


    Falling in line with Tahira was the only thing that disturbed me which I''m not supposed to feel that way but damn!!


    It''s only normal for a guy to love a woman, he didn''t deserve that!


    He was trying to save her and everyone else, sharing the burden that was none of his business.


    He deserved a burial at least and not to be petrified to dust.


    My heart burned as I watched her, all acting strong outside but was the weakest of all.


    She flipped her hair backwards to avoid the strands from entering her face w


    then marched into Seven in one pack.


    The whole ce was crowded with the pack members and my men rushed and bowed to me the moment they sighted me.


    A lot broke out in loud sounds of happiness while the others broke down in a wail in loss of others who died.


    "Oh Aiden.."


    My mum rushed out to hug me and I sighed, still not tearing my gaze off Tahira but she walked straight inside and I blew a shaky breath.


    "How are you? You look so bloodied and Injured. I''m so sorry, but I''m d you cane out victoriously. Where are those men of yours, Ley! Hey! Come over here and make sure you can the pack doctor, tell the maids to prepare his bath and..-"


    "That''s enough mum, I''m fine. I don''t need anyone."


    "But Aiden, you need to get cleaned up."


    "I know, I will "


    "Where is Seven?"


    I bit my lips and sighed.


    "I need to rest Mum, take care."


    I walked out on her with a heavy heart and went straight to my room but ke was there.


    "I''m sorry, I had to wait until you came."


    "Go and treat yourself ke, you need it."


    "I know, I can return your sword."


    "Throw it away, Infact bury or destroy it. I don''t need it."


    "My Prince..."


    "ke...I don''t need that thing that killed Seven within me!!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "When you''re okay, please send the people back to the Pack. Tell the beta of Flower hills to see me before he leaves too."


    "I will, You look hurt. I thought you never liked Seven."


    "I don''t like that idiot! He''s too powerful, too cute, toopetitive, trying to take Tahira from Seven in one pack but he''s too pure.


    He saved my life twice even when I wanted to stab him. He doesn''t deserve that and I don''t even know what to feel, I wonder how Tahira is taking it."


    "She feels terrible, it''s as if she got frozen and numb. I hope she''s okay." He said worriedly and I nodded


    "She''s strong, she won''t be so whipped by his death"


    He bowed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I''ll take my leave now!"


    "Fine...don''t -"


    I gasped at once from the yell that was emanating from the next room which I presumed to be my mum''s or Tahira''s.


    ke and I looked at each other before storming out of the room.


    I bounced the door to her room open and I gasped at the sight before me.


    "Tahira!!"


    I yelled.


    She''s in her Con Dar again, her hands were firmly wrapped on my brother''s neck ready to strangle him while my mother was just yelling. She turned to me and her eyes were so red and she smiled.


    No! No please.


    Not in this room and at this state of my body.


    "Aiden..." She smiled and threw my brother with such incredible strength that hended on the window frame and smashed it to pieces.


    She came towards me and pped me hard and pushed my body to the wall.


    "Tahira...listen to me please, you can''t do this here. Please...I get it, you are mad, angry and all over the edge but Seven is okay. Please he''s okay, just breathe normally."


    I shouldn''t have said that because the blow that flew to my mouth was the deadliest pain ever.


    "Have you seen what this witch had done to my son?"


    My mum yelled and came over to hit her but I raised my voice.


    "Step back mum, she will kill you!"


    "What did you just spew Aiden? That Seven is going to be okay? Are you insane, do you think I''m so drunk that I don''t know that he''s gone and it''s all because of me huh?" Her grip on my neck tightened and I gasped for air.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    A woman''s strength is never supposed to defeat me but I can''t beat the same for a woman in Con Dar.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She''s got multiple angry strengths.


    "Stupid girl!" I mmed in anger amidst chokes.


    "You im to be strong but here you are...ac.. acting all weak just because a man who is not your father or mother is dead!


    I thought you were stronger than I thought but you''re nothing but a weak Alpha Princess."


    "I''m not weak!" She cried.


    "You are Tahira, letting your powers take control over you because of your emotions is a very weak sign that you might even end up like him."


    "Liar!"


    She cried.


    "I''m just angry, really angry that I couldn''t do anything to save him. I''m angry at myself that I''m not strong or powerful enough!"


    "And you think venting out your anger on anyone thates your way is the best thing to do at the moment?"


    She released her grip on mine and I sighed.


    "Leave us please, all of you."


    Imanded but my mum was adamant, I needed to talk to her alone. Not that it would do any good but I didn''t want her to hurt anyone in her Con Dar again and regret it. "Are you insane, Aiden. These bloodthirsty Maniacs might kill you!"


    She screamed..


    "Not now mum! Please. Leave already, all of you!"


    ke nodded and made sure they were all out before I walked over to her.


    "Now that''s enough, kill me now or make sure you cry your heart out."

 Chapter 84: She collapsed

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 84


    AIDEN


    Surprised would be the least word to describe how I''m feeling right now, I would say I''m shocked.


    I''m so baffled to see Tahira break down so helplessly and she truly cried her eyes out, sobbing and shaking before me. Damn!


    Why am I so hurt that she had actually cared and liked him. She wouldn''t have felt this weak. Her parents were killed but not even a spike of emotions!


    I wanted to hug andfort her but I can''t even step an inch to where she squatted, her face buried to the ground as her hair covered her.


    It hurts, but she should let it out or she might break down in the worst ce ever.


    She stopped crying and wiped her tears, standing up.


    She cleared her throat and sniffed.


    "I''ll avenge him, those silly creatures wherever they came from and whosoever that''s behind it should better get ready, we have a war to face."


    Her voice were so cold and deadly that I shivered.


    "Tahira.." I gasped.


    "I''m fine Aiden, you can leave."


    "Your Con Dar..."


    "I said I''m okay, stop being caring, it''s so irritating."


    I scoffed, I guess she is slowly regaining her sanity after all.


    "Fine, I''m sorry about Seven."


    "It''s not your fault."


    I nodded and left the room to mine.


    I''ve never felt so exhausted in my entire lifetime and such a fight. It was so gruesome and scary.


    Damn!


    Where the hell did theye from?


    I entered my room and I met my mother ther which made me groan inwardly.


    "I know you don''t want to see me but I have a very important question for you."


    I Huffed.


    "What Mum?"


    "Beatrice..."


    "Here we go again.." I whined.


    "You''ve never reacted that way at the mention of her name. Were you ever on love with that girl?"


    "Don''t start Mum!"


    "I''m asking you a question Aiden!!"


    "I''M TIRED!!


    Don''t ask me any questions concerning Beatrice. Have you ever loved her? Yes!


    Will I bring her back? No!


    Tahira is here and I can''t change that, Beatrice is the future moon goddess, she should use those powers wisely and not get hurt. Can''t you see what this is a battle not meant for her young powers?" "All I''m saying is-"


    "All I''m saying is Beatrice would be fine wherever she is, I...I can''t fight for her and I don''t want to change whatever that has happened. I don''t think I still have feelings for her."


    She gasped but I was more surprised at my own words.


    I didn''t like her anymore?


    Isn''t that sheer wickedness on my side?


    She was driven out of the pack by someone that was going to take her ce, her staff was broken and she was embarrassed to the core.


    Why Am I not having feelings for her again? Is it because of the distance.


    "Tahira will destroy you!" She yelled and I scoffed.


    "Don''t you think we are the one bringing destruction to her?"


    "No idiot! She came with her destruction and Seven is just the tip of the Iceberg, others will also die.


    I don''t want to lose you, Aiden. I sincerely don''t. Dethrone her and get Beatrice back for peace to reign in the Pack."


    "Goodnight mum."


    I told her and stepped out to the guest room.


    She could have my room since she won''t let me be.


    *****


    The banging sound on my door made me sprang up at once in shock.


    "Get up, we need to go to Flower Hills Pack."


    It''s Tahira, looking dead serious.


    "I''m not going back to that pack, take a break."


    "You will, you made somes tuoid agreement with that Queen to fortify your sword with powers that killed Seven."


    "Jeez! It wasn''t meant for Seven but the gars and Hydes."


    "I know, I need that sword too. If the sword was meant for just those creatures, then Seven wouldn''t have just disappeared." She''s right.


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "I need answers, I won''t rest until I know why all this nonsense is connected to me."


    I sighed in frustration. On a normal day, I would have vehemently declined but right now it''s as if I have no choice but to follow her.


    "As for your mum, I''ll still kill her if she keeps getting in my way!"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! I gasped in shock.


    "I''m serious about it, I haven''t forgotten the fact that she tried so hard to kill me when I had amnesia and bow she was trying so hard to get rid of me.


    In everything she does always tries to remind her that I''m still Tahira, the Alpha princess that doesn''t tolerate rubbish.


    She said curtly and I swallowed back, I shouldn''tsh out at her.


    At Least not yet that she''s still mourning in pain.


    I stood up and threw my attire on before dashing out of the room leaving her here.


    As strange as this might sound, I''m only adhering to her words right now because of Seven.


    A lot still needs to be kept in ce and I need to dance in her tunes first.


    "Let''s go."


    I told them men who were already on stand by and they all nodded and were ready to move. Tahira would jointer.


    After walking some few steps a guard rushed and bowed before me in haste.


    "What is it?"


    "The Princess!"


    He gasped and I rolled my eyes.


    "She will be here soon, go back and do something important."


    "No, not that, My Prince.


    She copsed."


    "Who copsed?"


    "Princesses Tahira " He said breathlessly and bowed and I stared at him.


    My eyes grew wide like saucers when I discovered how serious he was and I ran off to my room not believing what he just spewed.


    Was she ying a dirty prank on me or what cause why the hell will she just pass out like that?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I had left her very fine and hearty, but right now, she''s really copsed and lost consciousness on the floor.

 Chapter 85: The queens order

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 85


    AIDEN


    "Will she be up?" I asked in panic and thedy in her mid fifties nodded while assessing her


    I was told that the moment she took a step to move out, she fell t to the ground and I ruffled my hair in frustration.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I shouldn''t feel disturbed about this but I''m fucking worried. I''ve never felt this way, not even if the world is about to copse but seeing her pain and trying all her possible means to fight off those gars and Hyde''s made me see something different.


    This wasn''t her fight, neither was it her pack.


    She should have just chosen to ignore and used her parent''s death as an excuse of being stubborn or trying to flee as usual but she threw everything away and decided to make this hers.


    She fought as if it was her own battles though the moon goddess had said they were after her.


    I need to know why?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The only crime shemitted was her being my Luna, so why the heck are they after when this is happening in my pack?


    "She will be fine but we need to force her to drink this herb."


    "Eww! Tahira will throw that to your face, trying something else to make her regain consciousness."


    "I''m afraid, this is the only remedy. My Prince."


    I sighed.


    She''s not even a fan of sweet things.


    What do I even know about her? She''s so picky, lousy and authoritative.


    "Fine, she better not wake up to p you."


    I said and she smiled.


    "I''ve been doing this for years, my Prince.


    It''s going to be okay."


    She assured me and I felt rxed a bit.


    I got up from where sheid and gave her the space to do what she wanted.


    She looked so peaceful and calm but only I know how fierce she is once those eyes lids of hers are opened.


    She swept her hair across her face and raised her face to herps.


    It was dark green liquid and I wonder what it was, she''s not sick.


    She was just over stressed, I was almost forced to ask what it was but I kept mute.


    The healer must know her job well.


    She took the little ss cup to her mouth and squeezed her mouth open with force and I bent low and hoped that she would drink it and get better but a loud cough sputtered out from her mouth and she coughed and spat everything out so deeply.


    Damn.


    She looked around and stared daggers at me but I returned her stare.


    "You need to have that and quit copsing every now and then."


    "Are you crazy Aiden?" She yelled at me and I wondered if she had really copsed or was just taking a nap.


    "Is that why you had to force these bitter things down my throat? It scarred my tongue with its taste and I wondered how I would have killed you if it had its way down."


    "Tahira, you look tired and disheveled. This is the only way I can care about your pathetic life, I know you were crazy over that Lycan but wake up and face reality. If you don''t find out what really happened we might not be able to save another." "I''m not like this because of Seven!" She mmed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "I know, you look worse after Seven''s death. You''re breaking thew of royalty by even daring to think about another''s man''s death and get affected by it!" I yelled in frustration.


    "I''m being tolerant because Seven saved my life."


    "Law of royalty?" She got up and scoffed.


    "Were you dumb when I say that I n


    don''t live by anyone''s rules? I do what I want to and express my emotions as I like. Fuck the Law!!


    Thew couldn''t have let people die like that from such gruesome attack and killed Seven, if you have nothing to say, just shut the fuck up and leave me alone."


    I swallowed, I felt her pain but I wasn''t going to show it.


    "Atleast, I''m more mature and glorious than you, rather than hyperventting the whole ce, crying and copsing every moment! You should ept the fact that your nature is weak and stop fighting it. Now sit down there and drink that stuff, rx and we''ll go to flower hill tomorrow."


    "Don''t you dare order me around, I''ll go to Flower hills now and I''m not drinking that shit.


    She mmed back and carried the drink and came to me.


    "Why not taste it first and I''ll drink it all?" She smirked and I scoffed.


    "You don''t get to give me orders, Tahira. I''m so fine, unlike you."


    "Of course you have to be fine, no more rivalry game between you and Seven about the throne. You''ve got a demonic heart that I you can''t hide it."


    "Tahira, I never meant it that way! Jeez?"


    "Drink this thing and I''ll drink all of it if It''s definitely going to work in regaining my strength and prevent me from copsing."


    "Fine!" I mmed and puffed out hard.


    I hate herbs but I know its benefits so I''ll just take a sip and hand it over to her.


    She came close and stretched it to me and I collected it.


    "DON''T DRINK IT!!" The matureddy yelled making Tahira and I to turn to her. "Why?"


    "Don''t...d..it''s not for you. You''re whole and okay."


    "And so what? Isn''t this herb that anyone can drink?"


    She kept mute and Tahira turned to face her with a strange stare.


    "Answer him!" She yelled so loud that I flinched.


    "It''s not just for him, it might affect his wolf instead. Since you''ve gained consciousness, I''ll just throw it away." She said boldly and collected the drink from me which took me unawares.


    She bowed and turned her back to leave but Tahira''s high pitched voice stopped her with authority.


    "Not even an Inch to that door!"


    She mmed.


    Who called you here?


    "You copsed and I was asked to be here immediately by...."


    Her voice trailed and everything connected the dots right before me.


    I never called for any healer.


    I only thought that my men were eager and so panicked to call the Pack''s healer. We''ve known her for a long time so who cares who calls her?


    "By the queen''s order!" Shepleted her statement and my eyes opened and Tahira smirked at her.


    Never!


    My mum will never call a healer for Tahira, is she fabricating things? I tied to look at Tahira who was already close to the woman smirking. "Drink that herb, Now!!"

 Chapter 86: Luna of steel

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 86 TAHIRA


    Cold sweat broke through her face and I knew at once that it had being poisoned.


    Gosh!! This queen? Doesn''t she give up on something? Come to think of the fact that I had actually wanted to drink sincerely if Aiden had tasted. The taste was horrible and I wanted him to also feel the same taste.


    But her sudden reaction to prevent Aiden from tasting made me curious and now that she had admitted to the Queen calling her instead, it confirmed my fears.


    "Are you sure?"


    Aiden gasped and I stared at her with spite.


    "Drink that, now!"


    "I can''t, the medicine was not made for me!"


    "But it was made for me to drink and die, right?" She gasped and her eyes widened like saucers.


    "Tahira, that''s very huge usation!" Aiden mmed.


    "I know, that''s why I want her to prove that I''m using her."


    "Why? I''m only a healer and I''ve been doing that for years, why would you say such an insult to me?"


    I hissed in disgust and collected the tiny drink from her.


    I slid her legs downward with my left leg and she gasped in horror as she almost fell but I held her head with my hands to keep her from hitting her head hard while I chose that perfect moment to pour down the contents straight to her mouth.


    I made sure she gulped it and tears broke through her face.


    Not only was it bitter, it was poisoned.


    At Least people use juice to poison the other but mine was about to be bitter.


    Aiden couldn''t say a word, just watching her every expression.


    "Save me please, Prince Aiden!"


    She wailed and Iughed.


    "Save you from your herbs?"


    "The herb is poisoned!" She yelled loudly and I nodded.


    "What?" He eximed.


    "I''m so sorry,...argh! Please I need and antidotes, I have three kids to take care of. The Queen specifically asked me toe and made sure the Princess is poisoned since she has lost he consciousness." She cried in pian and I smirked.


    "The Queen will take care of your kids, don''t worry. I''ll make sure of that."


    "Guards!!" Aiden yelled and I scoffed.


    "Take her out and get the antidote immediately! If she does, you dies."


    "What''s that for?"


    I mmed at him.


    "You don''t have to act like a devil, she was clearly forced to do that Tahira."


    "I don''t care!! You wouldn''t have said that if I was the one in pain right now. Don''t tell me shit."


    "I know, I don''t know how to apologize but if you cane try to know how sorry I am, you would understand.


    I''ll deal with my mum trust me."


    "No!!


    I gave her thest warning, I''ll kill her this time around Aiden. If she''s that obsessed with me, then she should marry you instead and I''ll still drag her out. She''s really crossed the line Aiden?" "Don''t touch my mother, I''ll d-"


    I pped him so hard across the face the he gasped in shock


    "But you were able to touch mine right? Burn my Pack and make my people reject me as their Alpha right?" I scoffed in pain.


    "You were fucking ruthless!"


    "Wow, I bet you''re an angel right now. Look Aiden, I''ve said my mind and don''t try to stop me.


    You''re either for me or against me!"


    I mmed heavily at him and stormed out.


    He''s really stupid to tell me that, I''ll take what he''s taken from me.


    His mum will definitely die by my hands since she''s trying so hard to get rid of me.


    And as for Seven in one Pack, I''ll make sure I wield power over them, have authority and rule as I want without the disruption of anyone, not even Aiden..


    It''s what I''ve been looking at, it''s why I''m making this fight mine.


    I don''t know about my incredible strength all of sudden but I feel great.


    Let the silly creatures march forward, I''ll crush them all.


    "Tahira!" I heard my name and a running footsteps but I didn''t buldge


    "Where are you going?"


    "Flower hills Pack."


    "Can you take a break?"


    "So I can poisoned again?"


    "No, so that you can think. Right now, you''re not thinking but acting on the pain of someone''s death."


    "Don''t act as if you know how I''m feeling right now. I need to figure out something as soon as possible, you can fuck off if you want to cling to mummy''s side."


    He dragged me with force and my body mmed with mine.


    "Listen to me!" He growled and gripped my arm painfully.


    "Stop It!! I''ll make sure I crush this silly ego you possess.


    Aside from my mum trying to hurt you, you''ve gone over board with your insults. You''re my Luna and I expect you to be submissive to me. Everything about you need to be calm."


    He gazed down at me and I yelped in great shock when he mmed my back on the wall of the passage entrance and hovered over me.


    "Don''t make me return to my initial demons Tahira, I''m trying hard to tolerate you but it''s a heavy p to my face and personality trying to make me look stupid. You should listen to me!" I scoffed and overlooked our intimate position at the moment as I stared fiercely at him.


    "Then you shouldn''t have picked me Aiden, you shouldn''t have interfere with what concerns me and touch what was mine.


    I don''t live by rules, I love power and authority and I''ll take it from you soon. I''ll spite you for all the things you''ve made me pass through and toss you aside.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    It''s going to be a dreame through, Aiden."


    "No wonder Seven died! All you do is kill people even without trying?" He yelled and my heart cracked.


    "If you think that''s going to work out on me, then you should try harder Tahira. This pack is mine, I call the shots, I wield the authority and the throne. You think you''re powerful?


    Well, maybe.. but you will always be tagged as a Luna! A Luna to met the king''s demands, a Luna to warm the king''s bed, a Luna to bow and obey the king''smand.


    If you won''t ept that, them you should kill yourself and bre reborn as a man intead."


    I gasped in shock as the words affected me like a hot coal being poured on my body.


    My parents died because of me and now Seven, people keep dyiing because of me and I hated it!


    I hated it!!


    I want to cry but I''ll rather die than give this douchebag satisfaction.


    I pushed him away from him and couldn''t say a thing.


    A guard came rushing and halted in harsh breath when he saw us and bowed immediately..


    "What is it?"This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "White moon pack! The Beta is here to ee you my Prince. The pack was attackedst night." Dread washed over him and I bit my lips and turned to leave but I halted.


    "I''ll always be a Luna?"


    I scoffed at him.


    "Maybe you''re right, but have you heard about a Luna of steel or an Alpha Luna?"


    He walked his fingers to a fist.


    "That is who I am Aiden!


    I''m an Alpha Princess and you can''t do anything without me!


    Try and prove me wrong."

 Chapter 87: Cute and sexy

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 87


    TAHIRA.


    I rushed after him quickly and immediately he left and I wondered what the hell is it again with the White moon pack.


    We had barely tried to solve the puzzle that happened in flower hills and now Its White Moon.


    "Asher, what the hell happened?" Aiden asked restlessly and I assumed him to be the Beta.


    His eyes locked in mine and I stared at him over, why haven''t I seen this one yet?


    I thought ke of ck came pack was yummy but this one looked like a sexy viin.


    Damn, must the Betas carry devilish traits around. I have weakness for cute people except Aiden though.


    "Do you want to talk to the Princess instead cause it seems your attention is totally on her!"


    Aiden spat out with disgust clearly in his tone and I scoffed.


    "I''m sorry, my Prince. It''s something I can''t really describe. I think it''s poison."


    Aiden gasped and I walked closer.


    "Poison?"


    "Yes, Prince Aiden. We were not attacked physically but all of a sudden two families were wiped out without any trace!" Damn!


    Why does this sound scary?


    "This doesn''t make sense Asher, can you exin more."


    "From my perspective Prince Aiden, I think something news poisoned. Maybe their meal or food items or anything cause it won''t just make sense why the two families would go down at once."


    "Where did they visitst and did you find out what they were doing before their demise?"


    I chirped in but Aiden didn''t budge.


    "I didn''t, but I know that those two were very close. They must have shared something, I''m confused and I''m sorry but their sudden death freaked me out and I really needed to report myself here with all that has been unfolding." "We''ll visit White moon and see things for ourselves, go back and tell the people to be vary of what they eat. Since it''s not an attack from any physical creatures as you''ve said, it might truly be poison and we need to find out as quickly as possible."


    "We should go there now Tahira."


    "You can go then, I''m still visiting Flower hills. I''m not letting that mystery unsolved."


    "You shouldn''t have even been the one to suggest that in the first ce, I should do that. Can you do the honors of keeping shut when I''m addressing my Beta? It''s annoying." Aiden said and I scoffed.


    "He''s too cute and sexy, how can I not say a word to calm his nerves?"


    He scoffed in anger and held my arms tightly.


    "Are you just hitting on Asher right now?"


    "Nope, I''m admiring him. I understand if you''re insecure. It''s very disheartening not to possess such features." I turned to Asher whose face was obviously flushed pink with embarrassment. "I''ll be in the pack soon, don''t panic too much. It might ruin your cute face."


    "Tahira!!!" Aiden yelled


    "I hate it when you call my name disrespectfully."


    "I don''t want to see you in White moon cave, you said I should prove to you that I would not need your help on cases like this right? Fine!


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Let me do it, I''ll prove it. So shove your slutty self aside and find the solution to the one you killed."


    He said angrily.


    "You keep repeating that statement because you know it''s definitely going to get to me right?"


    I smiled and nodded.


    "Good job Aiden, It hurts a lot when you say that. But I''m noy ready to bottle anything up in this heart of mine.


    I have a lot of tasks ahead and getting guilty over anything is not what''s best now. I will transfer that anger to whoever I meet each time you say such words to me.


    If you use me of killing anyone again Aiden,... I will fight and beat you to pulp.


    If I see your mother, she takes it all. Your siblings? They take it all."


    I threatened and walked out on his while he just gasped in shock.


    Blue came out from no wher and walked behind me followed by the rest of them and I halted on my tracks.


    "Why are you guys here?"


    "Escorting you to Flower hills.". Blue said innocently and I scoffed.


    "You don''t need to."


    "We want to...please. It''s dangerous out there and we don''t know what might happen."


    Lex added and I pressed my lips in a thin line and sighed.


    "Did Aiden sent you?"


    They all joey mute for a while and I shook my head in disbelief.


    "He kind of did but we were still going toe around."


    "I don''t need help from you guys help especially when it''sing from Aiden''s orders."


    "Princess Tahira, we just want to.."


    "No Blue, I got this. I''m not going there to fight. I''m totally fine and stood seeing me as weak just because I copsed recently. I don''t want anyone to follow me and that''s final." I said sternly and they all bowed and left.


    I walked hastily to flower hills hoping I remembered the way.


    I need to find out what had happened to Seven, if truly he was dead or was just trapped because of the moon goddess power on tha sword.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No one saw him get petrified, he was stabbed and the possibility of him healing was so certain to me.


    I kept walking, totally lost in thoughts as I hoped to find a solution but this mystery once and for all.


    Seven shouldn''t be gone because of some prophecy and my sake.


    I looked around and noticed something strange around me that I scoffed in disappointment.


    Not only was I lost in this alone journey of mine, I was surrounded.


    And these men''s eyes held nothing but fury.


    "Get out of my way." I say nonchntly, not even affected by their ugly stares.


    "You killed our men in Flower Hills Pack, how can we let you go easily?"


    I scoffed.


    I guess I''m in flower hills after all.

 Chapter 88: The Witch goddess

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 88


    TAHIRA.


    They were dead serious about killing me because their supposed men who were killed died by my orders.


    I smiled at them and stared daggers at them and I saw them flinch.


    "Fine, let''s fight then. Who''s ready to kill me first? Come forward." I said and they all looked confused at my confidence.


    "I don''t like wasting my time!" I yelled and they all dropped their weapons.


    I chuckled and went to meet them.


    "Why are you so scared when I''ve barely started the fight?"


    I scoffed and carried their sword and the three men went on their knees which made me so confused.


    "Argh? What''s this? I was actually ready to flex my muscles on you peasants before getting ready to face another set of Gars or Hydes." They all had their faces to the floor.


    "We...gosh! What were we thinking? We are sorry Princess Tahira, we were just angry?"


    "I know, and I''m angry too and we must fight. Now!"


    "I''d rather die!" One of them yelled and I looked at him in shock.


    "Please, forgive us. We were driven by rage and totally the fact that you killed those Hydes without batting an eyelid. Gosh! We are so sorry."


    "I don''t take sorry as an apology, you better get up and fight."


    "We''ll do anything for you but please don''t challenge us to a fight, you will definitely kill us."


    "You challenged me first!" I yelled in anger and they all covered their faces in fright.


    I sighed and hissed before throwing the sword at them.


    "Get up!" They all did and wiped the dust from their legs.


    "Do any of you have a family?"


    They gasped in horror and went down on their knees again and I groaned at their cowardice.


    They had little stamina to face me and now they are acting like a drenched cold chicken.


    "Answer me!" I mmed at them.


    "Please, don''t hurt them. We won''t offend you again."


    One of them said and I bit my lips.


    "You''re already doing so by not answering my damn questions."


    "We all have our parents and siblings, we are not married yet."


    "Good, get up and follow me."


    They all got up while I took the Lead.


    "To pay the price for that rubbish stunt that took ce, you will all be my men and follow my orders without any dissaproval." "Yes, my Princess."


    They all nodded and seemed to be okay with it while I smiled.


    "We''re you guys on the spot,the day we were fighting with the gars?"


    They nodded.


    "Yes, but we had to retreat when the Hydes increased and when out men kept dying." One of them said sadly and I nodded.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "The Lycan''s death, did any of you witness that?"


    "I doubt so, we already left. We only heard about the rumours when we came back to the pack."


    "Rumors? I like that sound. I''m here for that rumor. So listen attentively cause we''ll all go to work right away."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They nodded and looked at me keenly.


    "The moon goddess had casted a spell on Aiden''s sword to kill the Gars and Hyde''s so that they could all be petrified but unfortunately for the Lycan, he stepped in to save me and the sword struck him.


    Now, he just dissappeared which left me wondering if he was was truly petrified or he just dissappeared."


    They all looked at me and kept mute for a while before one of them cleared their throat.


    "It''s very hard for a Lycan to just die no matter the spell, except the spell was casted on him or he was also a gar. I think there''s a deep meaning to that. It''s either he has disappeared or something strange happened. I don''t believe he got petrified to a dust just like that. Especially that particr one, I heard he was a Prince."


    I gasped in shock and widener my eyes.


    "Seven is a prince?"


    "From what we heard, but we don''t know which exact pack exactly."


    I sighed in frustration and ruffled my hair.


    "What''s the way forward, I need to find out what happened to him?"


    I acted so desperate by asking them,.I wanted to find a solution to this but my head was totally nk as to what I''m supposed to do.


    "Why not meet the moon goddess? She might have answers to this."


    I threw a death galre to the person that made such a statement and he swallowed and cowered.


    "The moon what?"


    "I think he meant that we should look for someone that could unravel this aside from the moon goddess."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "Then do something!!" I yelled at them, throwing my frustrations at them.


    "Find anyone, anything. That''s your duty right now until I figure out something."


    "Do you by any chance remember where he was stabbed with the sword? Like the ce heid or anything that belongs to him that could be presented to this person that could unravel what happened?" I thought hard.


    Do I have Seven''s property? Fine, even if I have; How the hell am I going to bring it. I don''t want to go back t Seven in one pack without knowing what happened.


    "The ce heid..." I muttered and took a step past them.


    I walked further and further, trying to remember that painful memory and that''s exact spot.


    I closed my eyes for a few moments and gasped at once.


    I just passed the spot.


    I walked back and they followed, looking confused but they dare not say a word.


    "Here''s the exact ce." I eximed in excitement and they all stared at me.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am, so what next."


    I asked eagerly and the one who had told me about unraveling the mystery beside the moon goddess bent low and scooped a handful of sand.


    "These will he used to check what really happened to him.."


    "Will that be enough? Please get a bag and take much from his head to toe."


    They look bewildered but I pushed one of them to get a bag and looked back at this Man.


    "So who are we meeting?"


    "The witch goddess?"


    I gasped in shock.

 Chapter 88: A ghost mission

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 89


    AIDEN


    This wasn''t just strange but scary and bizarre.


    It''s better to know and see the devil attacking you than not having a clue of what''s consuming you, no it''s that bad.


    No trace of attack or bites, just dead.


    "When did this happen?" I asked Asher.


    "Last night, my Prince."


    This happened a day after we raided the flower hills pack.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s as if someone was on a mission to destroy the Seven Packs one by one with strange things and creatures.


    "No one should eat anything for the next three days!" I blurted out and they all gasped.


    ke, who came with me, stepped forward and looked at me strangely.


    "You think it''s food poisoning?"


    "That''s the least of what I can think right now, announce that to everyone."


    "But my Prince, you''re literally passing that order to everyone, even the babies!"


    "I know, babies can feed from their mother''s breast milk or join the fast. I''m not doing this as being heartless or anything but I''m trying to figure out something. A baby won''t die just because of hunger but will die from Poison!" I mmed at him and he nodded.


    "What about the Princess, isn''t she able toe?" ke asked and I felt so irritated right away.


    "Why? Did you miss her or something or is her presence more relevant than mine?"


    "I...My Pr..Prince, it''s not like tha-"


    "Then shut the fuck up and don''t ask me nonsense."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Are there still any attacks in ck cave ever since then?"


    "No, it totally stopped."


    I ruffled my hair in frustration.


    This was clearly a ghost mission.


    It''s as if we are being cursed or punished for something.


    The moon goddess keeps saying they are after Tahira but how?


    How does these people''s deaths have anything to do with her? Instead of figuring out who the hell is behind this and a permanent solution, she''s going round circles.


    "We''ll spend the next three days here and see the oue of what happens." I turned to Blue and Lex who had volunteered to follow me and I scoffed..


    "She refused to go with you people?"


    They nodded and I sighed.


    I shouldn''t worry about her, she can take care of herself without getting hurt.


    I should be focused on what might happen and the worse that''s yet toe.


    "Fine, stick around and make sure you report any suspicious motion."


    They bowed and nodded while I followed Asher.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    For every Pack, I must have a special royal apartment especially in times like this, it was the privilege of being a Prince to Seven packs.


    "Did you pass the order to them?"


    "I did it to my men, but I haven''t gotten any feedback about the people''s reactions."


    "They don''t have a choice Asher, I strongly feel that it might be poisoning but what''s making me more confused is the fact that I don''t know whichever item that''s likely to contain it" He nodded.


    "Make sure everyone goes to sleep early, we will still look out for some dreadful creatures. Who knows if some of them escaped from ck cave to this ce? "Okay, my Prince."


    He said and I removed my mum''s robe and the barrier on my wrists and all the adornment on my neck.


    I needed to take a bath immediately so I could join the men so I walked to the bathroom and I was really impressed at how beautiful it was.


    A maid who was almost half naked was patiently waiting and I walked into therge pool of fragrance water that was already set before me.


    My muscles rxed in the warm water and she came over to scrub my body so sensually. Normally, I really don''t fancy the maids taking my bath and all of that but I just let this one be.


    I nced around for the others but it seems they were yet to arrive.


    I turned to stare at her face, she bent down shyly and bowed.


    Her full breast came on view and I bit my lip hard.


    "Are you the only one to attend to me?"


    "Yes, my Prince."


    I nodded in satisfaction and the perverted side of me got out from its chains.


    I grabbed those exposed breasts and squeezed them hard while she quaked a moan and my dick twitched hard.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I was horny as fuck and I didn''t know why, was it because she was dress half naked or I was just sex starved.


    I pushed her roughly against the bank of the pool and raised her tiny gown up.


    Her round ass came in view and I propped my already naked self to her closer.


    "Shut the fuck up before someone else hears you." I ordered sternly and she muffled her moans while I located her wet hole with my fingers and in one stroke I thrust into her. Fuck!


    I missed this feeling, I held her ass and mmed in faster with the water making pping sounds with her ass and I went deeper.


    I grabbed her breasts beneath and increased my tempo as I was so fucking close to the edge.


    This was wrong but it felt so good at the same time.


    I mmed faster and faster until I pulled out and outer my seeds.


    Damn! That was intense.


    But immediately she went out of the pool and walked out, not giving me a chance to even ask her anything.


    Well, I don''t give a damn.


    I''m satisfied now, so I better go back to my Pack duties and figure out this mess that''s slowly draining our lives.


    I finished refreshing up and wore my clothes when my door was banged open.


    "What the.. Asher?"


    "I''m sorry, you need toe over now!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "I can''t really exin!"


    He said in panic and I cursed.


    Whatever the issue is it had better not be excruciating.

 Chapter 90: Lythrope Pack

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 90


    TAHIRA.


    "The witch goddess?" I gasped at him.


    "Are you normal?"


    He shifted ufortably.


    "I''m sorry but that''s the only person that could unravel this mystery except the moon goddess. I said that because I thought you don''t live by rules."


    "I don''t! But...isn''t that against the ethics of this pack?"


    "It is but that''s the only way."


    "How do you even know where a witch goddess stays?"


    "Everyone knows, it''s just not talked about because it''s forbidden."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go there immediately, if that will be the only way to find answers to this mystery. I''ll go."


    I told them sternly and we all moved at once to this strange ce I''ve never set my foot on.


    We passed rocky Hills and beautiful valleys until we stopped at a local pack.


    It looked local because of the abandoned thatched house and eerie vibe it carried.


    Who the hell is even staying in such a deserted ce?


    I followed them keenly and watched my back and focused on the environment just In case of anything that might go wrong.


    They stopped at a little entrance whose doors were made with beautiful marble stones and a very old and dirty looking fabric which served as a demarcation to the enclosed spaces. "Is this the ce?"


    They nodded and I became nervous but I dared not show it.


    Why was the ce looking like a forbidden curse?


    They stood right there at the entrance which gave me a clue that they actually wanted me to go in first.


    They were nervous too, but I acted brave and bent low to fit the height of the door and stepped in.


    "Wow!" I gasped in surprise as I saw another opening which looked more better and beautiful.


    It was littered with flowers and I saw another entrance at the farther end.


    I rolled my eyes at the stress of doing all this and walked straight to the entrance and opened the door by the handle.


    The men followed behind me quietly and I stepped in.


    I was seriously expecting an old looking woman with white hairs and brown teeth to stare or re at me, not this beautifuldy who was sitting and smiling sweetly here.


    I looked around to be sure I''m in the right ce but I was definitely here.


    "Wee Princess Tahira, it''s a pleasure seeing you."


    She said sweetly and I scoffed.


    "Is this one of your abilities, knowing people''s names without asking?"


    "Even a blind person would know and hear about you, who doesn''t know the scary Princess of Red stone Pack?"


    "Is that a mockery orpliment?"


    "Any one that suits you."


    "I''m here for something Important or do you already know what I was here for?"


    "Maybe I have a hint, but I would love to hear it from the horse''s mouth."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "A Lycan was stabbed mysteriously by the Moon goddess spelled weapon to kill an avatar and he Mysteriously disappeared, I want to know if he truly petrified or he just disappeared."


    "I''m sorry Tahira but Seven is dead. He took a stab meant for the gars and he will definitely die like the Gars, but his body is hidden somewhere."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    I wiped the tears that were threatening toe out as I perked up.


    "Where?"


    "Somewhere very far from Seven in one pack, should I say the pack of the Lycan!"


    I gasped.


    "But Howe?"


    "He is a Lycan Tahira, somehow; nature would always take him back to where he belongs."


    "Do you know where exactly?"


    She nodded.


    "Lythrope Pack!"


    Gosh.


    Even the name of the pack sounds so scary, how the hell will I even go there alone to ask for Seven''s corpse?


    Why does it hurt so much? Damn! I had hoped and a strong feeling that he''s alive only for my hopes to be crushed.


    "It''s seven miles ahead from here, you could reach there before nightfall and nicely ask them about him."


    Iughed at this strange witch.


    "Nicely ask them? The Lycans? You must be really joking."


    "I know you''re scared of what they might do, but I don''t think they will ignore your personality and hurt you. You still remain a Princess to a powerful pack and a Luna to a great Alpha." "Why the hell is Seven in one pack being attacked?"


    "I knew you would ask that too but unfortunately, everywhere is nk."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not revealing anything to me, it''s as if a greater force is blocking it. The only person that should have knowledge about this should be the moon goddess!"


    "Fuck that personality!" I mmed and stood up frustratingly.


    "You both are just useless calling yourselves supernatural when you know nothing."


    She smiled at me and smirked.


    "We can''t force ourselves to see things that''s not shown to us, I can only tell you one thing. The enemy behind this is very much closer than you think.


    She said and I hissed loudly and stormed out and the men all stood up.


    "Let''s go! We are going to The Lythrope Pack"


    Their eyes widened like saucers as they froze deep rooted to the ground without moving.


    "What?"


    "That''s a Lycan''s Pack."


    "I''m fully aware of that, that''s where I can get seven''s body."


    "We will die before we even step an inch! Seven in one pack and the Lythrope are sworn enemies. Our King had captured some of them and they are still in the dungeon without having the balls to face them." I got irritated at their disy of cowardice and turned to re at them.


    "Listen, this is important to me so it''s either youe with me now or you dieter."


    I don''t even have the slightest idea where the Lythrope pack was and this was the only opportunity for me to explore there.


    I''m not going into the Pack, only a mad person would do that when you''ve clearly seen that you''re an ant In the midst of elephants.


    I wonder why the witch would tell me that, what she said had better be true or she won''t live to see the living daylights of the next day.

 Chapter 91: The water was poisoned

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 91


    AIDEN


    Nothing happened that night, no creature, no poison, no copsing which got me curious and made my suspicions true.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We had two more nights to exercise this but people wereining already about feeding their children.


    I got so pissed at them and told them to eat the whole good and die while I told them to rest to exercise patience until I''m sure that it''s not from the food.


    My stay in the White moon was peaceful, no Tahira to annoy me and no mum to ask me about Beatrice.


    Thinking about her right now really made me disturbed about thest night sex with the random maid. It felt so fucking good initially but I felt disgusted at my self afterwards. Like why the heck will I stoop so low and lose control, thinking about that I called Asher.


    "My Prince." He bowed.


    "Don''t bring a maid to bathe me next time, I''ll do that myself. Justy the necessary clothes needed to wear."


    He frowned and looked confused.


    "A maid?"


    "Yes, didn''t you send one to mest night?"


    "No, I didn''t. I was supposed to but I shrugged it off thinking that you might not even take a shower since you will be joining us for an all night in the pack."


    I gasped and sat up at once.


    "That''s a lie right?"


    "No, I''m not lying."


    "Then who the fuck.."


    I bit my lips and thought hard.


    "Call all the female maids at once, I need to confirm something.". He nodded and bowed before leaving.


    What the hell is wrong with me for crying out loud, I can''t believe a random maid would have the guts to juste in and disy their slutty self for me to fall into a trap.


    The way she was so ready and eager to have me was at if she had everything nned.


    Damn!


    I just hope it was a maid and not a pack member, my life is already too dramatic to deal with another.


    I stood up at once when they all came into the royal meeting room, one after the other.


    I scanned all their faces but I couldn''t find her.


    My heart mmed against my rib cage and I knew I was set up.


    I shouldn''t be this nervous but I don''t know who the hell I had sex with.


    "Take them back she''s not here."


    I said so disssapointedly and bit my lips nervously.


    Whatever the case is, I just hope that I didn''t have sex with a ghost.


    I unbottoned the first fly if my buttons as it became so hot for me at such bizzare imagination.


    Lex walked in and bowed.


    "Any news on the Princess yet?"


    He shook his head in worry.


    "No, she''s not even in flower hills Pack."


    I sighed.


    "Maybe she went somewhere as directed, she willeback when she''s done. Let her be and keep checking on her from time and send me some feedback."


    He nodded and a loud cry of pain broke out, which made me step down from the royal chair and walked out.


    "What In moon''s earth is going on?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    Asher came over and bowed.


    "I almost caught her giving her son water but I had to stop her but she went berserk on me."


    Damn!


    Why won''t these people understand?


    "He''s having terrible hups sincest night, it''s just a natural water. How in world would a water be poisoned?"


    She sounded right, I shouldn''t even deprive them of water yet. That''s the least I can do for now.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.


    "It''s okay Asher, it''s water."


    Others came rushing tome at once and I rolled my eyes.


    "Please can we have water too, atleast?"


    "Fine...just be careful please."


    I told them and went inside while I called ke over.


    "Don''t you think we should re-strategise?"


    He looked confused.


    "I mean, if it''s not an attack or poison, what do you think that could be that killed a family of four each?"


    "I seriously can''t tell. If it''s not that maybe it''s just a deadlymunicable disease among them and Asher freaked out and came over."


    "Don''t me him, with the recent happenings in ck cave and flower hills, even a pinch on someone''s skin would make me ask twice."


    "I''ll still go with your fist Idea, Prince Aiden. it only startedst night. We still have two more days to go."


    I nodded.


    "The mothers won''t survive that, pass a order. Send the mother to Seven in one pack and some to ck caves for feeding until things are over."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! He bowed.


    "No one is ready to go to ck caves, I''m afraid they will rather go to Seven in Pack instead."


    I scoffed.


    Were they so scared and faithless already because the ce was once attacked?


    "Whatever and please check out someone for me before you leave."


    "Who exactly?"


    "A female, short with blonde hair and a round oval face. I can''t really recall her and I don''t know her name but she suddenly disappeared afterst night. Her eyes had a sh of gold." He sighed.


    "I''ll try my best."


    I nodded and the bang on the door made me vibrated on my seat.


    "What the heck Asher?" I yelled but he was pushed and other pack members came in with loud wails that almost split my ears.


    I balled my fingers Into a fist, praying


    and wishing that it shouldn''t be what I''m thinking.


    The same woman thatined about her child was sprawled on the floor in agony, crying her heart out and I cursed so badly.


    God!!


    It shouldn''t be so..


    Not the water please.


    I swallowed hard and walked out on them,not knowing what to say or answer them.


    It will only increase their pains, everyone of them that drank that water was clearly gone. Was nature ying tricks on me at such a very minimal time? The water was poisoned.

 Chapter 92: You should Know

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 92 AIDEN


    "None of this is making sense!" I yelled and banged the table before me feeling utterly frustrated and pained.


    I looked like a total confused wrench as I couldn''t connect anything to why all this was happening.


    I had called the moon goddess toe over asap to exin what''s the meaning of all this but she''s repeating the same statement over and over again.


    "There will always be a solution Aiden, We just need to-"


    "With all due respect, there''s nothing to solve if we don''t know why, why exactly is this happening? Why are my packs being attacked? Which pack would be next and what exactly are they going to poison? For crying out loud, with all your supreme glory around you, you should know?!" I screamed in anger.


    I know what it means to lose someone, it''s painful as fuck especially when such person happens to be the one you love, your child, sibling or even parents.


    My heart broke to pieces at such sight, looking at the children wailing.


    I''ve seen death for the past few weeks and it''s so disturbing.


    "I''m also pissed Aiden, Don''t you dare stand and spew rubbish at me before I strike you."


    "You should do that goddess so I won''t have to see these repeated tragedies over and over again.


    Damn!! I don''t care if you go to the mountains, valley and sea to seek answers...do something and stop telling me that it''s reverted to Tahira!


    For goodness sake, that girl is like the backbone of that pack. She''s oblivious to all this rubbish and might decide to leave anytime soon."


    "You can''t let that happen, she''s your mate?"


    I scoffed andughed out sarcastically.


    "Well tell that to Tahira who doesn''t give a shit about that.


    I don''t even know why she hase to stay, she had a way to flee and seeded. She would have definitely taken over the red stone Pack if she had wanted to, so don''t repeat that the reason all of this is happening is some sort of cavalier method of shifting me."


    "I''m not shifting mes, Aiden. It''s what is being revealed to me, her face keeps disying. I spent the night to fast and days of sacrifice to the moon to give me a hint but it''s all ck when I went back. I don''t who is behind this but I feel as if such person is twice as powerful as I am"


    She said and I got angrier and ruffled my hair, biting my lips hard in the process.


    "To round up everything, you''re saying you don''t know the source of this poison and there can''t be a cure to this right?"


    She sighed and I nodded.


    "Aiden, I''ll check on ways to purify the water."


    "Directly from the river right? Can you just do it so my people won''t die from thirst and poison?


    Don''t...." My voice trailed in pains and I swallowed and forced those words out.


    "Don''t give me the impression that Tahira is right about you, don''t...Moon goddess."


    I said and stormed out feeling even worse.


    I''ve been staring at this water for a while now, and I had to request for a local binocr to have a clear view of what might be induced only to realize how stupid I was. "I think it has to do with some dark powers, My Prince." ke walked in and I sighed.


    "You think so too, right?"


    He nodded and I sighed.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "We need to do something ke, I don''t know which worse attack will happen again, I don''t want that to happen and I need to prevent that."


    "But we don''t even have a clue of what to do?"


    "Yeah.... I''ll think of something."


    "I was kind of suggesting meeting the future moon goddess, Princess Beatrice. Maybe she could be of little help"


    I returned a fierce re to him and he bowed.


    "Beatrice?"


    "Can you even listen to yourself right now? I''m having a heated disagreement with the Moon goddess and you want me to meet Beatrice who does not get crowned. What more can she do if her own superior is confused?" "I''m sorry."


    "Forget it ke, I''ll sort out something."


    He nodded while I walked out of the room and headed outside.


    The pack was so gloomy that my heart wrenched, giving the same aura tlit had at ck caves and flower hills.


    Tahira should have a little idea or suggestion about this, wasn''t it foolish to challenge her?


    Seven could have suggested and helped, that dude was annoying but he didn''t deserve death.


    Lex came around to meet me and I sighed.


    "Any news on her yet?".


    He shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Where is everyone, I mean the pack members? The ce looks totally deserted."


    "They all went to the main pack."


    I bit my lips and nodded.


    They had every right to be scared, I just my mother doesn''t throw a tantrum.


    "Where are you heading to, my Prince."


    "The river, stream, any source of water right away. I need to check something."


    "I''lle with you.".


    He said and I let him be, he wouldn''t be here if Tahira was avable.


    That girl was slowly taking my men away from me.


    "Get that fast Lex!" I snapped at him to gey the dog that strolled before us but it ran off.


    "Get any creature before we reach the river, I need to carry out a little experiment.


    If it doesn''t work out for me, they will need to fetch Tahira immediately for me."


    He bowed and we proceeded at once to the ce.


    If any of the animals dies from drinking the water I''ll try to use the purifying herb on it, if it revives from the purifying herb then we need to purify the water too.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s either I sort things out myself and avoid more disasters or wait and hope for the moon goddess to keep repeating the same story to me over and over again.

 Chapter 93: Captured

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 93


    TAHIRA


    A heavy heart wrenching p was whooshed to my face and Inded on the ground in pain.


    We were captured even before we stepped foot in Lythrope.


    It was as if they were told that we were heading towards the pack as they came over and took us like rag dolls.


    I couldn''t dare fight them.


    No matter my powers, I wouldn''t dare go against a Lycan except I wished for death. I could fight them with their physical human form but not with their Lycans form. "She''s the Princess of Red Stone Pack."


    One of them said as my face was buried down with the scent of my blood circting everywhere.


    The ce was huge and the men with me were actually beaten to pulp.


    This was a fucking set up!


    "Good, take her to the dungeon. We''ll kill her tomorrow before those werewolves arrive and present her to the moon goddess."


    I gasped inwardly in shock while the men couldn''t hide their reactions. They were shocked to the bones.


    "B..but she''s Luna in Seven in one pack, the biggest werewolf pack to exist. Don''t you think you''re going overboard by adhering to the goddess orders!"


    A resounding p was heard and I raised my head to look at the person that made such a statement.


    He looked young and beautiful and I bet they were royalty from the way he sparkled on his robe and the crown on the other person which I presumed to be the father. "Don''t you dare Interrupt me Jason, I need that gem than to care about some stupid pack. Do they care about your fellow brothers who are still locked up there? I''ll kill her with style!"


    He yelled and I was dragged on the rough floor to an ugly looking dark ce with other people inside.


    This wasn''t what I nned for, the man didn''t even mention Seven in his crazy outbursts.


    That Witch wasn''t a witch, she had it all nned and sent me out to lure myself Into the hands of the Lycans who also already had a deal to kill me and get some silly gem. How did she even know that I wasing over or was it also nned by those men too?


    Damn, I came here for one thing and to get Seven''s corpse but it seems the reason for my mission has just changed.


    "Hey, don''t just sit there like some queen, this is not your Kingdom!" A louddy whose face was rough and haggard due to her stay in the dungeon yelled loudly at me and the othersughed. I scoffed and thought hard.


    I wasn''t in the mood for that right now as I really need to leave this ce.


    I need to know why the moon goddess had requested for my death and what that jade was all about.


    It became my sole reason to flee but right now I''m surrounded by female Lycans.


    She looked so pissed as she came and dragged my hair so hard and I followed her line of trail or the hair would be uprooted from its scalp.


    "Who the hell do you think you are to ignore me?"


    I swallowed, looking at the doors and discovered that it wasn''t even as strong as the ones in the Lycan''s Prison.


    A p was whooshed to my face and I got pissed.


    "What the actual fuck is this, are you the dungeon''s president or something?"


    The whole ce kept quiet in shock and I wondered what I said.


    "Who gave you the audacity to address me in that manner, I''ll kill and make sure I bury you even before you will be killed tomorrow."


    I smirked.


    "All you have is a disy of your Lycan to taunt my wolf, is that all you''ve got to disy to the pathetic ones here? Shouldn''t you be thinking of how to flee her and make your life more reasonable?" She gasped and shook her head.


    "I''ve never even mentioned that I would shift but you''re already daring and challenging me physically. Listen to me if you don''t want to die yet, keep shut and listen to what I say and do what I ask you to do. You''re the least Important here so don''t you dare disy authority"


    "Liar! You''re already scared at the possibility of being defeated that you badly want to call this off."


    "Are you insane?" She yelled and pped me again and fell to my knees.


    She fumed and puffed out in a heavy breath and I would lie if I''m not intimidated.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was huge and I wonder why ady would have muscles, it''s supposed to be forbidden.


    But I''m getting there, I need to make sure I win thisdy or I will die tomorrow.


    "I''m not insane, I''m telling the truth and if you p me again; I''ll Make sure you cry!"


    "Fuck you!" She growled and inched closer. You''re nothing but a mere werewolf trying to carry a rock when you can barely blow sand."


    I smiled.


    "I''ll crush you now, in my pack. I hate disturbances. In my current pack, even the Alpha doesn''t dare rile me up but seeing you right now, you make me bawl in annoyance.


    And If I''m done with you, I call the shots here in this dungeon!"


    I mmed at her and she was really eager, cracking her neck and finger to kill me.


    I hope I win this fight, all I have right now is just a sharp tongue and a fragile bodypared to this giant before me.


    I''ll rile her up with my words and a.ke sure she beats me to pulp.


    That''s the trick, I also need to get angry.


    I need the Con Dar to finish her off once she''s weak.


    That''s the only way I would wieldmand and leave this dungeon or I threaten them all.


    I need two important items right now as it stands.


    The information about the moon goddess and the gem that will be given to the King.

 Chapter 94: I give up

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 94


    TAHIRA


    "Let''s fight to death!" She mmed and my breath hitches.


    I heaved a heavy sigh and nodded.


    "The loser will give up."


    "Haha, are you scared already. You will still die anyway."


    "I know " I replied to her but she came after me in full force.


    My head was smashed by the wall at once and I felt a cold liquid slip down to my neck and I groaned in pain.


    She didn''t give me a chance to attack or defend myself and I totally let her be.


    I was pped in different directions and thrown upwards tond in another direction of where the people stayed.


    A lot pushed me off their body. I groaned in pain.


    She was hard and strong as she came forward to drag me out to the open space in the dungeon.


    "How dare you bring this challenge huh when you haven''t evenid in an hour yet?" She yelled and sent blows to my cheeks.


    "You think you''ve got it all because you''re beautiful huh, fuck you!" She yelled and wanted to break my fins with her heavy legs but I rolled over behind her and kicked her butt so hard that shended on the floor. My legs are so precious please, I can''t take that risk.


    Everyone gasped when she fell to the floor and I smirked, spitting out blood.


    She got extremely furious and stood up, yanking my hair hard and mming it to the wall.


    Again and again until my skin was brushed and bruised in pain.


    I was getting pissed, she was too fast and stupid.


    Not even minding an attack but just fighting like an angry maniac, hitting me here and there in hyperventted breaths. She crossed the line by trying to break my leg again and I rolled sideways and grabbed her legs down so hard. Ignoring the pains swimming all over my body as I was now angry.


    She mmed her head hard on the floor and followed her silly style of fight, not giving her time to even move, I stood up still holding her legs and sat down on it with force, hearing a crack and a mortified yell made me so satisfied.


    I threw punches to her face, eyes, nose and mouth, not giving her time to recover. I turned her over to face the floor while I twisted her arms so hard to the back and she yelped.


    She threw me over with her body but it wasn''t serious so I regained bnce and sent a ferocious kick to her face while she tried standing up.


    She groaned finally and fell t in pain and I raised to sit on her and sent numerous blows to her bloody face and wanted to use my elbows to hit her neck pipe when she held me.


    "Don''t....d.. don''t hit...I give up."


    She said and I signed Inwardly.


    I did beat her up without summoning my blood rage, if not I''d have ended up killing almost everybody in this dungeon.


    I went straight to the point with my demands before she changed her mind and killed me instead.


    "I need to get out of here now!"


    "That''s Impossible!" She gasped.


    My hands flew to her neck and she growled.


    "Wait! Even if we were to help you, how do we do that? There are strong guards everywhere." She coughed out Blood and groaned.


    "Which ce is near the dungeon, I mean the houses nearer? Is it the King''s chambers? The royal hall...._Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "The Prince chambers, it''s literally behind the dungeon."


    "The guards wille in and you must pretend as if you''re dead." I looked at everyone and faced her.


    "Ten women can take down two guards."


    "What do you mean?" She asked, looking confused.


    "Stop being daft and listen. Once the guards enter to check your pulse or something, they must make sure that they beat them to be unconscious, then I have my way out. I don''t know about you or anyone but I''m not staying here tonight."


    "There are other guards at the front entrance of the royal hall and four at the gates. How do we pass them without them seeing us?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll find a way so find a way for yourself too."


    She nodded and passed the orders to the others sternly.


    Her looks alone was already too angry for anyone to disagree with her.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    I need to go back to seven in one pack at once before Aiden raises an rm about my absence. I''m in no mood for drama.


    I thought I would be able to unravel Seven''s mystery but I''m just stuck with the realization that he''s gone.


    The woman looked at me in approval as sheid down on the floor and rubbed her blood on her body everywhere to make it seem as if she was seriously injured while the others stood up together in preparation to call on the guards. "Guards!!!!!" I was thrown off guard by their shrill voices and sudden cooperation.


    They kept yelling out loud until two bulky men came in and carelessly left the entrance open.


    "What the hell happened?"


    They mmed angrily while thedies pointed at the woman they had beaten in a duel and they bent low to examine her only for a heavy punch tond on one of their noses and the rest took over.


    I took that as a cue to leave the scene and stepped out from the dungeon. I walked briskly to the back of the dungeon but halted at once and went back to avoid being seen by a random guard taking a stroll.


    I continued my journey and sighted the Prince chambers, it would be stupid to use the main entrance.


    I walked towards the building and used the window instead.


    Luckily for me, it wasn''t protected with iron bars and I jumped in.


    "The fact thatdy is a wolf doesn''t still justify the fact she needs to be killed just like that, we shouldn''t underestimate Seven in one pack, we only have Lythrope. It won''t take days for them to set this whole pack on fire." "That gem will destroy anything thates near, it will protect, kill and destroy. It''s a rare gift from the Moon goddess and I can''t lose it."


    "But Dad...."


    "Stop it Jason, you won''t say a word to anyone else about this and that''s final.


    Who the hell is there?" He mmed and I froze?

 Chapter 95: Return the favour

    ALPHA TAHIRA CHAPTER 95 TAHIRA


    I almost wobbled down in shock but I didn''t move, I just froze at that position and the back of that curtain until I felt a footstep move towards my direction. Shit!


    This man would kill me without a second thought if he dared find me here, what the hell was I thinkinging to the Prince chambers in the first ce?


    I only thought that I could threaten him or something to get me out of here peacefully with his influence and authority.


    I swallowed hard as his footsteps came nearer and nearer and I shut my eyes preparing for the worst.


    "Dad!!" The son yelled at him.


    "I think it''s improper to check stuff in my room when I''m here."


    He scoffed and I could see his feet through the curtain that I cried Inwardly.


    "I just wanted to.."


    "I could check that alone, it might be my pet or even a maid that is literally scared of confronting you."


    "How dare such a maid listen to our conversation!" He yelled and I bit my lips so hard.


    Why will the prince even say such a thing?


    "That''s why you need to leave already, I''ll deal with it."


    "Fine! The moon goddess will be here tomorrow to hand over the gem to me, you better don''t sleep on it."


    "I won''t." He replied tiredly as if he was already tired of his dad rants and I couldn''t be more d when I heard his footsteps fading away.


    After some moments of Silence and contemting on what to do he scoffed.


    "It''s high time you came out from that ce, don''t you think?"


    I rolled my eyes and bit my lips.


    Surprisingly, I''m not even scared that I''ll have to face him.


    I mean, he''s also a Lycan who could act like his father and kill me immediately to have a grand Prince but why wasn''t I scared?


    I uncovered the curtain and shifted away from the window frame.


    "I said it, I knew it was you. How daring?"


    I swallowed and went straight to the point in my request.


    I''m not here to do the to and fro talks at all, his dad might soon appear like a sh if he discovers what happened in the dungeon. "Let me guess, you need my help immediately and you don''t know how I''m going to do it."


    I stared at him in shock and swallowed, nodding my head in the process, not even able to say a word to him.


    He was cute, as his Auburn wavy hair did justice to his pointed nose and tanned face with a jaw that was set in an arrogant poise. He folded his arms around him and stood up.


    "Who the Fuck thought you this?"


    He asked, looking serious.


    "What?" I finally opened my mouth.


    "Making someone go crazy."


    I scoffed.


    "Am I?"


    "Your audacity! You were barely locked up and now you''re right before me, not caring what I would do to you now."


    "Maybe I have this feeling that you''re myst choice even if I have to pass through hell."


    "Hmm....what If I''m going to kill you now, or rather have this delicious body if yours before tossing you away."


    "Then


    you I could have let your father see me instead. I might be walking in a trap but do I me myself? A Lycan made me fall helplessly for him and now I can''t even think straight even when I know that they are demons to werewolves."


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!


    "We are not demons, you brought out the demons in us."


    "Same thing we would say if you ask us, you people wield the most power after all. So will you help me or not?"


    "I really don''t want you dead, not because of Aiden or the pack but to fulfill a promise."


    I frowned.


    "Promise?"


    "Yes."


    "Made requested by whom?"


    "You need to get a cloak to cover your head down to your feet while I take you through the back entrance of the pce before my dades barging in in torrents of anger if he doesn''t see you in the dungeon." "But why are-"


    "We''ll discuss on our way, take this." He threw a purple fabric which actually looked like a cloak and I wore them over my neck and covered my head which did justice in hiding my whole self.


    He grabbed my hands and we went out, following the empty passage down to a door.


    He opened it and we both entered which made me gasped in awe.


    It was another route outside the pce and he slowed his pace of walking.


    "This road will lead us straight to thest gate of Lythrope. Why the hell were you here anyway, knowing that this ce is forbidden for people like you!"


    I gasped at once as I remembered the two men I came with. I can''t leave them here.


    "Are you okay?"


    "No, my men. I can''t leave them."


    "So are you going to go back to them knowing you might get caught?"


    "I don''t care, it would be unfair to leave without them. I''ll find a way again before tomorrow."


    I said and turned back but he hissed and grabbed my hands back.


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Jeez! Sevoe was right!"


    I gasped and my eyes widened like saucers.


    "Seven? You know seven?"


    "He''s my friend, he told me a lot about you and I was so fucking d when he said you helped him to get out from that Godforsaken dungeon. He said you''re stubborn and witty." "Is he here, I came here because..."


    "Because you don''t think he''s dead? Yeah, I thought so too but he''s not here Tahira. I can''t let you go back." "But I can''t leave-"


    "I know, I''ll make sure theye back in one piece."


    "Is that why you''re helping me? Because of Seven?" He nodded.


    "Partially though, I would have still helped you even without him. You are very daring and it''s terribly cute."


    "The gem, don''t you want your pack to have it?"


    "I feel that it won''t change anything, we''ve been living in peace for years without that."


    "Do you know who this Moon goddess is?"


    Heughed at me.


    "Are there more than one moon goddess?"


    My heart pinched in pain at that statement meaning that she''s truly the one and Iughed back at him.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Funny thing is, I''ve not seen her so I can''t describe her. I don''t believe in the moon goddess."


    "I think I like you, you are totally worth it.".


    He smirked.


    "Run along, so you don''t get caught. I hope you return the favor someday."


    I smiled at him and bowed sincerely.


    "I promise."

 Chapter 96: Shame on you

    ALPHA TAHIRA


    CHAPTER 96


    AIDEN


    "This is useless!" I spat out in frustration and seethed.


    Kicking the poor animal to the river and as ke sighed.


    "I think we''ll just wait for the Moon goddess to purify the water with her own powers instead since It''s just a natural means of poison, I believe that she can find a solution."


    "I strongly disagree with you ke, I don''t want the moon goddess help. I''m beginning to feel that she''s even more useless in these recent attacks as she doesn''t even have a clue to all of this. I wish I could but she''s our only option right now. I''m helpless and I better not find the culprit behind this even if it''s a Lycan, I''ll put my blood in it to kill him."


    I said with anger vibrating through me.


    All my years of being an Alpha, this was the most excruciating stage of my life where strange things and monsters surfaced before me. I''ve never imagined it, never.


    Even if Tahira was the sole reason for these things to appear all of a sudden, what has she done wrong? It''s too heartless and wicked to her.


    I need to ask her who she really offended.


    I turned to ke.


    "Go to Seven in one pack and aske Tahira toe over immediately, send the message to Lex too. He practically knows her every movement."


    Imanded and he bowed and left while I dragged my feet back to the Pack.


    I gasped instantly and I saw the maid I was looking for since the night we made out and walked briskly to her.


    I grabbed her arm with force and I cursed in disappointment.


    She''s not the one.


    "My Prince." She gasped and bent low.


    "Were you with someone before I came?"


    "Uh...yes, Tessy. She just left."


    I knew it.


    I had seen her.


    I don''t know why I''m feeling so insecure about her, making me feel that Tessy is really up to no good.


    I''ve had my way with other maids before I fell for Beatrice but I''ve never felt this way towards someone.


    "Call her for me, once you see her." She nodded and bowed while I left.


    The next few moments were just quiet and gloomy, when the door bounces open with force and I almost crumbled down from the chair in shock.


    I gasped the most when I saw someone all covered in purple cloak and I reached out for my sword to attack.


    "If a sh is found on my skin, I''ll kill you Aiden!"


    Her shrill voice stopped me in my tracks as she struggled to remove the heavy fabric on her.


    "Tahira!" I gasped loudly and dropped the sword and she was bleeding really badly by her abdomen and her head was all bloodied.


    "What the hell happened!" I yelled at her and moved to touch her but she waved her hands.


    "I''m fine, I''m d this pack was nearer. I need water and some disinfectants."


    "You''re bleeding, just sit. I''ll call some.."


    "For goodness sake Aiden, I don''t have that time.Get me water or call the maids immediately."


    I nodded and did as she said and a different bowl of water presented before her as she filled her head and eased the blood off while she used a towel to wipe the one by her stomach. I sent words to my men to call their pack doctor and they did.


    She took off her top right before me and I sucked in a breath as she was oblivious to my stare.


    She was busy wiping her body.


    "Prepare a bath for me, I''ll prefer a hot bath."


    Shemanded and they all bowed and moved.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The door was opened in force and I stood up at once to block Tahira.


    "What the fuck Asher?"


    "I''m sorry, I heard the Princess is here."


    "And so, that''s why you had to rush in like a maniac."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Get out, she''s kind of dressing herself up."


    He bowed and Tahira hissed.


    "You''re blocking me Aiden!"


    "Shut up Tahira, you would have done this in the room if you were really going to be half naked."


    I turned to Asher.


    "Leave!!" I mmed heavily at him and he left.


    I turned in to Tahira and threw the cloak on her.


    "Can you just be decent in your entire life?"


    "I wonder what I did wrong?" She mmed back and I sighed.


    "Guards and maids troop in here randomly, you shouldn''t take your clothes off!"


    She scoffed.


    "Are you affected?"


    I swallowed.


    This girl is always daring and saying nonsense when she''s not supposed to.


    "You''ve stripped me naked before and taunted my face, why are you acting like a confused idiot when you''ve seen the forbidden?"


    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! She hissed and stood up, cracking her neck.


    "You''re badly Injured, where the hell were you? Why did you go fighting when you had barely rested after the Initial fight?"


    "Eww!! You sound like my dad right now. Stop it, you''re making me remember him and it doesn''t suit you at all."


    She said nonchntly but that hit me like a ton of bricks.


    I had murdered her dad and she''s acting so carefree about it.


    "Can you stop making me sound like your dad and still doing despicable things to hurt yourself?"


    I asked sincerely and I swear, she could gorge my eyeballs right now.


    "What sort of tone is that? You sound ridiculous. I''ll pretend as if we never had thisme discussion.


    Once I''m done having my bath, I''ll go back to Seven in one. Ugh! You must feel like a king right now foring here when I''m not supposed to, shocking right?" "I never asked you any of that."


    "Don''t worry, I was only trying to escape from my enemies.


    Well talk deeply when you''re back, I hope you''ve figured out what attacked the people here?"


    She kept rambling and packing her stuff before leaving but I blocked her way and pped her hands making everything talk down and she fumed in anger. "Aiden!!"


    "Leave it, the maids will carry them."


    "What the fuck is wrong with you?"


    "Stay, you''re right. I give up."


    I rolled my eyes as her eyes glimmered excitedly.


    "Stay and tell me what you want to say, I will probably need you anyway."


    She smirked at me and gave me a triumphant look.


    "Shame on you, Aiden."


    Chapter


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!